Speaker A
He was the Eldest Young Master of the Demonic Cult. Hated by the Second Madam, he was hunted down and forced into a deadly forbidden region.
A fallen Eldest Young Master returns for vengeance in a martial world filled with power struggles and dark conspiracies.
Key Takeaways
- Yeon-hwi's return disrupts the power balance within the Demonic Cult.
- Revenge is a central motivator rather than a desire for power.
- The martial world is deeply divided with ongoing conflicts between factions.
- Character dynamics blend intense action with moments of levity.
- The plot reveals layers of conspiracy and hidden agendas.
What the video covers
- The Eldest Young Master of the Demonic Cult was betrayed and forced into exile, presumed dead.
- After mastering divine martial arts, he returns to find his younger brother dead under suspicious circumstances.
- He embarks on a quest for vengeance and power within the Demonic Cult.
- The story opens with Yeon-hwi confronting conspirators and unleashing powerful lightning attacks.
- The narrative explores the aftermath of a war between orthodox and demonic factions.
- Byeok Seol, a captivating woman, is introduced with a subplot involving Jinpum Steamed Buns.
- Yeon-hwi and Byeok Seol's paths cross, leading to a mix of tension and humor.
- The video includes multiple characters and factions vying for control and survival.
- Themes include betrayal, revenge, martial arts mastery, and political intrigue.
- The story is set in a richly detailed world with supernatural elements and complex relationships.
Chapters
- 00:00 Return of the Eldest Young Master
- 26:08 Confrontation with Intruders
- 50:21 Discipleship Ceremony Begins
- 75:49 Northern Heaven Society's Mission
- 98:22 Revelations and Rising Tensions
- 120:12 Battle and Pursuit
- 140:21 Chaos in the Dining Hall
- 157:20 Escape and Rescue Plans
- 231:43 Arrival and Suspicion at the Gates
Full Transcript — Download SRT & Markdown
Speaker A
Everyone assumed he had perished in that remote wilderness. Yet ten years later, having mastered divine martial arts, he returned with his head held high.
Speaker A
He had believed that his younger brother would become the Cult Leader after his departure. But the cruel truth was that his return coincided with his brother's death. Upon discovering the conspiracy behind it, he flew into a rage.
Speaker A
He had never craved power, but to avenge his younger brother, he returned to the Demonic Cult. How will his journey of vengeance and conquest for the highest position unfold? Let us find out together.
Speaker A
The story opens beneath a deep-blue night sky looming over a magnificent pavilion. Inside one of its rooms, moonlight streams through the window and falls upon the face of a motionless man. Hyun Yeon-hwi stands silently beside him, staring at the corpse's neck.
Speaker A
His voice rings out, cold as ice and laden with contempt and grim satisfaction. "You deserved it." Yeon-hwi bends down and touches Yi Won, his hoarse voice mingling sorrow with rage. "After ten years apart, must I reunite with my younger brother like this?"
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi then gives a decisive order. "Check whether he is still alive." His men answer in unison. Just then, a group of unknown intruders storms into the room.
Speaker A
One of the newcomers stares at Yeon-hwi in bewilderment. "Who are you?" Yeon-hwi clicks his tongue. "You dare barge straight into the Young Cult Leader's room?" Yeon-hwi gently touches Yi Won's cheek and reproaches him. "I warned you. If you are too merciful, your subordinates will inevitably look down on you." At the same time, the furious men point their swords at Yeon-hwi and shout, "Do you know where you are? How dare you trespass? Tell us who you are!"
Speaker A
At that moment, Yeon-hwi slowly turns around and asks in a low voice, "Why are all of you so obsessed with power?" He abruptly swings his hand. "You are the ones who defiled the Young Cult Leader's residence, aren't you?"
Speaker A
The door behind them slams shut, making the men flinch. Yeon-hwi's eyes blaze with long-suppressed resentment as a violent surge of energy suddenly erupts from his body.
Speaker A
Without another word, Yeon-hwi raises his hand, and bolts of lightning instantly shoot outward. He murmurs, "Thunder God." In an instant, hundreds of lightning bolts descend, scorching everyone black.
Speaker A
The sole survivor stares in horror at his comrades as they crumble into ash. He slowly looks around, only to realize that Yeon-hwi has vanished.
Speaker A
Without warning, Yeon-hwi reaches toward the back of the man's neck. His body is suddenly lifted into the air as Yeon-hwi growls each word. "Who sent you? Who ordered you to kill this child?" The pain twists the man's face as he answers in a trembling voice, "I cannot tell you that." Yeon-hwi's gaze turns icy. He calmly replies, "Yes, I know. Even if you confessed, I would not spare you. I will investigate it myself."
Speaker A
The man glances back in terror. "Who in the world are you?" Yeon-hwi does not answer immediately. His voice gradually drops lower. "The child you killed... I am his elder brother." The man is nearly struck senseless. He repeats in terror, "His elder brother? Impossible! Wasn't the Eldest Young Master, the son of Demonic Cult Leader Hyun Mu-jo, already dead?"
Speaker A
The moment he finishes speaking, Yeon-hwi blasts him with lightning. The man's body stiffens. Yeon-hwi slowly releases him, and he too disintegrates into ash.
Speaker A
At that moment, Yeon-hwi gazes coldly into the distance and murmurs, "You should have let me die." Ash drifts down across his impassive face.
Speaker A
He raises his head toward the window and continues, "But this rotten world has summoned me back once again." Twenty years ago, the earth-shaking war between the orthodox and demonic factions ended in a resounding victory for Demonic Cult Leader Hyun Mu-jo.
Speaker A
The age of the Demonic Path officially began, while the orthodox factions went into hiding and waited for an opportunity to take revenge.
Speaker A
Meanwhile, the unorthodox factions secretly fought among themselves for power. The scene shifts to a village packed with rows of tiled rooftops.
Speaker A
At that moment, the men turn their heads to follow a flowing head of hair, their faces filled with infatuation.
Speaker A
Wherever the woman goes, the village men trail behind her. Byeok Seol turns around and asks in a clear, sweet voice, "This should be the place, shouldn't it?" Byeok Seol possesses a rarely seen, captivating beauty. Just then, a fragrance makes her flinch, and she hurriedly turns around. "This aroma..."
Speaker A
Stopping before a food stall, Byeok Seol exclaims, "I found it!" At the same time, a man smiles cheerfully. "Thank you, young man." Byeok Seol quickly rushes into the shop.
Speaker A
She looks eagerly at the proprietor. "Is this the capital's most famous Jinpum Steamed Bun shop?" The man assumes a proud expression. "You must be from out of town, young lady. Our Jinpum Steamed Buns—" Ignoring him, Byeok Seol lunges forward and blinks excitedly. "All right, all right. Give me one serving."
Speaker A
Faced with Byeok Seol's expectant expression, the proprietor suddenly delivers some bad news. "I am terribly sorry, but we are sold out today." She freezes. "What?" In an instant, her entire body stiffens like a statue.
Speaker A
Abandoning all dignity, she sprawls across the counter. "Even one bun will do! Please, sell me just one!" The proprietor hastily answers, "We really are sold out. The previous customer bought every bun we had left." Hearing this, Byeok Seol vaguely recalls the man clutching a box of buns.
Speaker A
The proprietor offers a suggestion. "If you ask him, he might still have one or two left." The moment he finishes speaking, Byeok Seol whirls around and races down the street.
Speaker A
Watching her go, the proprietor lowers his head and lets out a long sigh. He turns toward Byeok Seol and remarks, "Still, that young lady truly is beautiful." He slowly walks away, muttering, "It is dangerous to reveal such beauty in public." Elsewhere, Yeon-hwi walks along the road carrying a bag of steamed buns.
Speaker A
Just then, a voice calls out from behind him. "Hey, wait!" Byeok Seol bends over, panting heavily. "Slow down! Why do you walk so fast? Are you using lightness arts?" Yeon-hwi looks at her warily. "What do you want?" Summoning all her strength, Byeok Seol points at Yeon-hwi. "Are those Jinpum Steamed Buns in that bag?" He repeats suspiciously, "Jinpum Steamed Buns?" She suddenly raises her head with a broad smile. "Yes, Jinpum Steamed Buns! The finest delicacy in the capital—no, in the entire world!"
Speaker A
Hearing this, Yeon-hwi asks skeptically, "Really?" She gives him a disdainful look. "You bought them without knowing that? I heard you bought all the remaining buns, so I assumed you were a devoted Jinpum Steamed Bun enthusiast." Yeon-hwi suddenly glares at her. "Get to the point." She flinches.
Speaker A
"Ah, yes." Byeok Seol hurriedly makes her proposal. "Sell me one serving. No, even a single bun will do!" Yeon-hwi asks irritably, "Why should I?" She quickly offers him a deal. "I will pay twice the price—no, five times! I am renowned as the Saint of Steamed Buns!"
Speaker A
"You would not understand. My lifelong dream is to taste a Jinpum Steamed Bun." At that moment, Yeon-hwi's gaze darts ahead. "Poison-Heart Fox." In an instant, he takes off running. Oblivious, Byeok Seol continues, "Right! Then how about this? I will treat you to an even more lavish meal—"
Speaker A
Before she can finish, she is yanked straight into an alley. Yeon-hwi peers intently outside while she remains dazed for a moment.
Speaker A
He suddenly leans down and raises his nose to catch a scent. When Yeon-hwi looks ahead, he finds himself staring directly into Byeok Seol's wide eyes.
Speaker A
She suddenly punches him in the face. "What do you think you are doing?" Yeon-hwi looks down in bewilderment, unable to hide his confusion. "What was that?" Seeing Yeon-hwi remain still, Byeok Seol becomes flustered. "Oh, I
Speaker A
He then cautiously sticks his head out and looks outside. Yeon-hwi studies the other party carefully. "So you are still alive, Poison-Heart Fox." Meanwhile, Byeok Seol stares at him. "But this man..." She unconsciously leans closer. "Those eyes... Could he be—"
Speaker A
Before she can react, Yeon-hwi quickly turns away. His body vanishes right before her eyes.
Speaker A
Witnessing this, she looks around anxiously. "He disappeared." Byeok Seol collapses painfully to the ground and wails, "My Jinpum Steamed Buns!" Elsewhere, Black Wind soars swiftly through the sky. Its deep eyes appear to be searching for something.
Speaker A
Hwan-a asks anxiously, "Boss, do we truly have to do this? Taking revenge this way will attract everyone's attention. Once your identity is exposed, you will become everyone's target. Is it really worth the risk?" Yeon-hwi does not turn around. He asks bluntly, "Why? Are you frightened, Hwan-a?" Dalchi seizes the opportunity to laugh and tease him. "Hwan-a, you are scared!" Hwan-a hurriedly explains, "What? No, that is not it!"
Speaker A
Looking down from above, they see mist blanketing the village. Yeon-hwi suddenly says, "You misunderstand, Hwan-a." Hwan-a turns toward him in surprise. Yeon-hwi continues, "I am not someone who can be easily pushed around." Hwan-a immediately lowers his head and stammers, "I apologize, sir. I spoke out of turn." Yeon-hwi suddenly orders, "Find the people associated with Bi Phach Vo."
Speaker A
Hwan-a raises his head and asks blankly, "Bi Phach Vo?" Dalchi clenches his fist and growls for emphasis, "Bi Phach Vo. Find them and kill every last one." Yeon-hwi glances back. "Do not kill them." Dalchi hurriedly corrects himself. "Oh, right. Do not kill them. Just find them. Bi Phach Vo." Yeon-hwi suddenly lowers his voice. "One more thing." He puts his fingers in his mouth and whistles.
Speaker A
Black Wind immediately turns back and lands. Yeon-hwi gestures toward the other two. "Black Wind, go with them and lend them a hand." Yeon-hwi then declares loudly, "Now, let us begin." The others answer in unison, "Yes, Boss!" The following night, darkness descends as faint lights illuminate the road.
Speaker A
The scene shifts to a picturesque inn. Inside, a woman tosses her clothing onto the door.
Speaker A
A pair of flawless, pale legs comes into view. The woman is none other than Byeok Seol.
Speaker A
She tightly binds her chest with a strip of cloth. Byeok Seol then takes out a neatly pressed robe.
Speaker A
She quickly puts it on and firmly tightens the sash around her waist. After adjusting her clothes, she reaches behind herself and slowly ties up her hair. A while later, Byeok Seol lets out a long breath.
Speaker A
She turns and looks behind her. "It is time to begin the mission, Master." Elsewhere, at an old building, Yeon-hwi stands motionless before the entrance to Phantom Academy, a gathering place for the finest martial arts talent. It was founded by the Demonic Cult after the great war between the orthodox and demonic factions. Once every three years, Phantom Academy opens its doors to recruit talented martial artists and absorb the remnants of the orthodox factions.
Speaker A
Unlike its early days, when every student belonged to the Demonic Cult, an increasing number of orthodox disciples have since come here. Phantom Academy gradually became a path to a new life, allowing them to conceal their identities and rise to fame.
Speaker A
At that moment, Nghi Minh's cold voice rings out. "Next!" Byeok Seol quickly steps forward and speaks softly but clearly. "My name is Byeok Seol. I am twenty-four years old. I wield twin swords, belong to no sect, and my master is an elderly member of the Byeok family. Also..."
Speaker A
After a brief hesitation, Byeok Seol lowers her head and avoids his gaze. She says quietly, "I am a man." The moment she finishes, Nghi Minh raises his head and examines her from top to bottom. Byeok Seol's thoughts descend into turmoil. Her heart pounds. "Has he seen through my disguise?" Her voice rises slightly with embarrassment. "Why are you looking at me like that? I may appear somewhat scholarly, but I am most certainly a man. Is something wrong?"
Speaker A
Nghi Minh cannot restrain himself any longer. "Do you think you are especially handsome?" Byeok Seol retreats in confusion. He suddenly leans forward and bellows, "This is not a beauty contest for selecting handsome men! A true man merely needs peerless martial arts!"
Speaker A
"Why did you suddenly bring your appearance into this?" Byeok Seol scratches her head and laughs awkwardly. "Ah, of course. You are absolutely right. I misspoke." Having completed the first step, she cautiously enters.
Speaker A
Once inside, Byeok Seol looks around. "I finally made it." She scans the large crowd in confusion. "Are we supposed to gather over there?" Byeok Seol quietly lowers herself and repeatedly warns herself, "I must act discreetly and avoid drawing attention. Everyone here is probably affiliated with the Demonic Cult." Suddenly, she freezes, her gaze fixed on one spot.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol stares at Yeon-hwi and stammers, "That man..." She cannot hide her surprise. "The steamed-bun man? He entered this place too?" At the thought, she turns away to avoid his gaze. "Why did I have to end up in the same group as him?" At the same time, Yeon-hwi appears to sense something unusual.
Speaker A
A cold bead of sweat runs down her cheek, and Byeok Seol's heart nearly leaps from her chest. "What if he recognizes me and exposes the fact that I am a woman disguised as a man?" His deep voice suddenly sounds from directly behind her, making her flinch.
Speaker A
"Hey, you." Byeok Seol slowly turns around and cannot help screaming. The instant she sees Yeon-hwi, cold sweat breaks out across her skin. "I am finished!" Earlier that day at Phantom Academy, Yeon-hwi had looked up and remarked, "The stench of corruption is overwhelming."
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi's gaze barely leaves the signboard as he thinks, "It appears I must venture into this cesspool if I wish to uncover the mastermind." He looks inside and cannot help remarking, "I never expected so many people to be consumed by greed for fame and fortune."
Speaker A
Just then, Yeon-hwi unconsciously shifts his gaze toward one particular spot. His eyes settle on a small figure. "They are probably all weak, immature brats who have never experienced the hardships of the world." Yeon-hwi is briefly surprised when he notices Byeok Seol. He lets out a weary sigh. "Just look at that childish face."
Speaker A
Nearby, Nghi Minh sternly asks, "Name, age, and weapon?" Yeon-hwi answers briefly, "Hyun Yeon-hwi, twenty-eight. As for weapons... I can use anything." Nghi Minh shouts, "What do you mean, anything? There must be something you are best at! Be specific!"
Speaker A
Nghi Minh suddenly seems to see a radiant aura surrounding Yeon-hwi. His eyes widen and his mouth falls open. "What is happening today? Why are there so many handsome men?" Standing before Yeon-hwi's powerful physique, Nghi Minh briefly thinks, "Perhaps I should simply let them all pass." After some time, the clouds in the sky begin to disperse.
Speaker A
Back with Yeon-hwi, he walks forward as a thought rises in his mind. "I have come here again." Just then, an angry shout comes from somewhere nearby. "Hey, you! Why are you standing there like an idiot? Hurry up and join the formation!"
Speaker A
Hearing this, Yeon-hwi raises his head toward the source of the voice. Suddenly, it feels as though lightning strikes his mind when he senses something.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi's body trembles slightly. "Someone is watching me with murderous intent." He immediately scans the area for his enemy. "Who is it? Am I being followed?" At that moment, Yeon-hwi glances toward Byeok Seol. "It is that man." She has one hand over her eyes, her face filled with terror.
Speaker A
A cold gleam flashes through Yeon-hwi's eyes. "That man was loitering around here earlier. Just as I thought, he is suspicious." Without hesitation, he turns and walks directly toward Byeok Seol.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi towers over her like a statue and shouts, "Hey, you!" She turns around with a terrified expression, as though she has just seen a ghost.
Speaker A
"Y-You are..." Yeon-hwi furrows his brow. "Why have you been staring at me?" Byeok Seol looks bewildered. "What? He did not recognize me?" She turns around with an awkward smile. "Oh, in that case, I apologize. I come from the remote countryside, so everything here seems unfamiliar to me." Yeon-hwi suddenly grips Byeok Seol's shoulder and roars with authority, "What a pathetic excuse!"
Speaker A
Suddenly, Hyun Yeon-hwi's arm reeled for quite some time as a force rebounded from Byeok Seol's body and surged straight back at him.
Speaker A
Caught off guard, Yeon-hwi nearly froze. A thought flashed through his mind: Four Ounces Deflect a Thousand Pounds. He stared suspiciously at Byeok Seol. Who would use an expert of this caliber as a spy?
Speaker A
Suddenly, a floral fragrance drifted into his nose. Wait, this scent... Yeon-hwi instinctively recalled Byeok Seol gazing at him with her large, round eyes.
Speaker A
He immediately pointed at her. "You're that beggar who asked me for steamed buns, aren't you? It is you, that beggar!" Byeok Seol hurriedly denied it. "Not a beggar! A ghost! The Steamed-Bun Ghost!" At the same time, Nghi Minh gave the order. "All right, move out! Everyone, follow me." Ignoring him, Yeon-hwi continued teasing her. "Beggar." She protested indignantly, "Ghost!" Some time later, the group gathered around the dining tables.
Speaker A
The tables were laden with delicacies, and everyone eagerly stuffed themselves. Yeon-hwi turned to observe them and sighed helplessly at the sight. Byeok Seol came running from afar and slammed a tray onto the table. "Good grief, Big Brother! How can you cultivate properly on such a meager meal?"
Speaker A
"Allow your little brother to offer you the finest delicacies. Please, help yourself!" Yeon-hwi recoiled in alarm. "What are you doing? Stop!" Before he could react, she suddenly shouted, "Big Brother! From now on, please let me call you Big Brother. Leave every matter, great or small, to your little brother. I am willing to become your follower!" Yeon-hwi looked somewhat disgusted. "Do not talk with your mouth full." His hand had somehow become covered in food. Suddenly, he lowered his voice.
Speaker A
"In that case..." Byeok Seol looked around, then gestured for silence. Yeon-hwi spoke bluntly. "You want me to conceal your identity, and in exchange, you will serve as my subordinate?" She nodded eagerly. "Exactly, Big Brother. You will enjoy three peaceful years here at Phantom Academy."
Speaker A
Contrary to her expectations, he looked up and said three words. "I do not want to." Byeok Seol leaned forward indignantly. "Why? You have nothing to lose!" Yeon-hwi replied wearily, "I hate troublesome entanglements." She cursed inwardly. What is wrong with this man's personality? Byeok Seol hurriedly followed him. "Big Brother, wait!" Yeon-hwi growled, "Stop following me." She trailed behind him, stumbling over her words. "Big Brother, let us go together..."
Speaker A
Suddenly, he turned and looked toward the dazzling sky. Byeok Seol stared at Yeon-hwi in confusion.
Speaker A
He abruptly threw his chopstick at her. "Take care of this." Byeok Seol beamed. "Big Brother, does this mean you agree?" She looked around blankly, muttering, "Huh? Big Brother?" Some time later, Yeon-hwi secretly headed in a certain direction.
Speaker A
Hwan-a quickly reported, "Sir, we have located Bi Phach Vo's group." Suddenly, a strange gust swept toward Yeon-hwi, putting him on guard.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi asked solemnly, his voice turning hoarse, "You found Bi Phach Vo's whereabouts?" Unable to hide his pride, Hwan-a quickly replied, "Yes." Yeon-hwi could not help remarking, "That was faster than I expected." Hwan-a grinned smugly. "I merely had to teach them a little lesson, and they confessed everything."
Speaker A
Dalchi beckoned with a crooked smile. "I did not kill them. I only followed your orders." Hwan-a suddenly offered a suggestion. "Why not let me infiltrate the academy?" Yeon-hwi looked puzzled. "Why?" Hwan-a spoke hurriedly, as though afraid of being refused. "Will you not face many inconveniences there alone, Big Brother? Leave those trivial matters to me." Yeon-hwi turned around and chuckled. "Now there is another person saying the exact same thing." Hwan-a stared at him blankly.
Speaker A
After a brief silence, Yeon-hwi flatly refused. "No need. I have already found someone more suitable. Besides, if you go inside, Dalchi will be left alone out here." Hwan-a immediately jumped up. "What? Big Brother, you already found someone else?" Dalchi stamped his foot angrily. "I am perfectly capable on my own!"
Speaker A
He continued shouting angrily, "I am even stronger than Hwan-a!" Hwan-a cut in indignantly, "That is not what I meant, you little brat!" Then he leaned forward. "But can that person really be trusted?" Yeon-hwi asked suspiciously, "What did you say?"
Speaker A
Hwan-a narrowed his eyes. "What if he approached you deliberately, Big Brother?" At the warning, Yeon-hwi lowered his head and sighed softly.
Speaker A
Suddenly, Yeon-hwi turned around and spoke in a low voice. "If he is an enemy..." A smile appeared on his lips. "Then I have even more reason to keep him close." Elsewhere, a bee was busily drinking nectar from a flower. At the same time, Nghi Minh called out in a shrill voice, "All right, everyone! Have you finished eating?" The crowd responded excitedly, "Yes! The food here was wonderful!"
Speaker A
He smiled smugly. "Everyone knows that Phantom Academy's kitchen is renowned far and wide. However, not everyone will be fortunate enough to taste its food again." "Because the entrance examination begins now!" Nghi Minh raised his hand. "Anyone who fails will be expelled immediately!"
Speaker A
He swept his gaze over the crowd. "Who wants to test themselves?" Hearing this, everyone avoided his gaze, sharing the same thought. Why rush? Let someone else go first.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol moved closer and said firmly, "Big Brother, let me go first. I will see what is special about it and tell you." Yeon-hwi raised an eyebrow. "Are you certain you can pass?" Byeok Seol declared confidently, "It will be easy. Who do you think I am? I would not have come here if I were not confident." He gazed into the distance and replied calmly, "Even if you pass, you will not be able to tell me."
Speaker A
"I imagine those who pass this round will be separated from those still waiting." A large man tightly gripped a heavy weight. Yeon-hwi continued, "Preventing cheating is only natural." A bee slowly flew down toward the group, immediately catching Byeok Seol's eye.
Speaker A
She angrily waved her hand in front of Yeon-hwi and grumbled, "How dare that fellow..." Suddenly, the bee stopped, its eyes visibly lighting up.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol turned and laughed. "Did the bee notice me? Is my peerless beauty impossible to conceal even while disguised as a man?" Someone in the crowd asked curiously, "Is the examination difficult?" Nghi Minh replied curtly, "Who knows? If you are confident, try it."
Speaker A
The young man put on an innocent expression. "But what kind of examination is it?" Nghi Minh replied casually, "It is very simple. Enter that storehouse, retrieve something, and bring it out." The naive youth blinked repeatedly and continued asking, "What exactly is that 'something'?" Growing impatient with his endless questions, Nghi Minh leaned forward. "Enough questions. You go first."
Speaker A
Nghi Minh angrily flung him away. "Get in there!" In an instant, the youth landed with a thud in front of the storehouse.
Speaker A
Back beside Byeok Seol, she whispered cautiously, "Big Brother, it is starting. What are we supposed to retrieve?" Yeon-hwi glanced at her, the corner of his mouth curling upward. "Let us watch someone and find out." The youth quickly stepped across the threshold. The moment he entered, his face stiffened.
Speaker A
Suddenly, the surrounding space became pitch-black, and several boulders appeared. The terrified youth muttered, "There is nothing here." Outside, the large man coldly placed a wooden bar across the door.
Speaker A
Once finished, he turned in one direction as though giving a signal. Nghi Minh nodded in understanding.
Speaker A
The large man nodded back, then forcefully pulled the heavy weight behind him. It immediately slammed into the wooden door. The unexpected sound reverberated inside, making the youth jump in terror.
Speaker A
The large man struck it hard once again. Swarms of bees flew out from among the rocky outcrops inside.
Speaker A
The youth began to panic at the sight. "What is this?" Soon, a distinct buzzing filled the air, and cold sweat broke out across his terrified face.
Speaker A
Hundreds of bees buzzed toward him. The youth's mouth fell open in terror, and his eyes widened until the whites showed.
Speaker A
A bloodcurdling scream echoed outside. The crowd became alarmed, and everyone turned toward the door.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi speculated, "It seems that storehouse is one enormous beehive." Byeok Seol continued, "So we must get past the vicious swarm and retrieve something." She rested her chin on her hand and murmured thoughtfully, "But what is it?" Some time later, the large man carefully removed the wooden bar. The youth immediately rushed out.
Speaker A
He collapsed to the ground. Nghi Minh approached curiously. "What did you retrieve?" The youth stuck out his swollen face and answered with difficulty, "The most precious thing guarded by the bees..." The youth produced a dripping piece of honeycomb and eagerly held it toward Nghi Minh. "It is this honey!"
Speaker A
Below, Byeok Seol looked somewhat confused. "What did he bring out?" Yeon-hwi replied curtly, "Probably honey." She quickly guessed, "So we must get past the bees and retrieve their honey, right?" Byeok Seol turned around and looked expectantly at the youth. "Then he passed." Contrary to her expectations, Nghi Minh suddenly announced,
Speaker A
"Wrong!" Without hesitation, he gestured toward the door. "Eliminated!" The youth was utterly bewildered. "Why?" Byeok Seol's mouth fell open. "That makes sense." Yeon-hwi added, "They are not recruiting beekeepers. According to our agreement, you must pass this round." Her voice trembled. "Right. It must be..."
Speaker A
Suddenly, Yeon-hwi stepped forward and instructed her, "Follow me." Nghi Minh shouted sternly, "Does anyone else want to try?" Yeon-hwi volunteered without hesitation, and Byeok Seol raised her hand high.
Speaker A
"Me too!" Nghi Minh's gaze softened, and he smiled faintly. He mocked them, "You saw what happened to the others, yet you still dare volunteer?" Yeon-hwi complained openly, "I have grown tired of waiting." Byeok Seol giggled. A thought crossed Nghi Minh's mind. Watching these brats suffer might be rather entertaining.
Speaker A
He shouted excitedly, "Go in!" As soon as he finished speaking, the door slowly opened. Yeon-hwi strode inside with unwavering confidence.
Speaker A
The large man once again barred the door with the wooden beam. Byeok Seol stared at the door and thought, He seems to know something already.
Speaker A
Inside, the swarm of bees charged frantically at Yeon-hwi. One of them beat its wings furiously and flew straight toward him.
Speaker A
A cloud of black smoke surged toward him. Yeon-hwi remained unhurried and calmly invoked his sorcery.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi decisively unleashed Wind God Armor. The barrier instantly repelled the bee, and the rest of the swarm was repeatedly driven back each time it attacked.
Speaker A
Protected by the sturdy barrier, Yeon-hwi slowly advanced. He gently closed his eyes as though sensing something. A few seconds later, Yeon-hwi opened his shining eyes wide and looked up at the boulders. "Aside from the hive..." Yeon-hwi surveyed the room. "There is nothing else here." At that moment, a bee suddenly flew directly in front of his eyes.
Speaker A
He chuckled excitedly. "Found it." Outside, Byeok Seol and the others stared curiously at the door.
Speaker A
At that moment, Yeon-hwi slowly emerged from the darkness. Upon seeing him, the crowd was stunned.
Speaker A
One person shouted in disbelief, "He is completely unharmed!" Faced with Yeon-hwi's imposing presence, Nghi Minh recoiled in fear. "How is that possible? What?" Without a word, Yeon-hwi extended his hand toward him. Nghi Minh suddenly raised his hand and announced that Yeon-hwi had passed.
Speaker A
The crowd erupted in cheers. "He passed!" Nghi Minh abruptly turned and shouted at Byeok Seol, "You are next! Get in there!" She looked doubtful.
Speaker A
"What was that?" When Byeok Seol hesitated, Nghi Minh shouted impatiently, "Hurry inside!" Soon, she stood motionless in the pitch-black darkness.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol pursed her lips and resolved herself. I must find something in here. Recalling what had happened moments ago, she thought with certainty, It is not honey.
Speaker A
Suspicion arose in her mind. Is something else hidden inside the hive? That would be too obvious. This is definitely not a trial about fighting the bees.
Speaker A
Suddenly, Byeok Seol froze, seemingly realizing something. She looked up and focused on her deductions. That is right. This is Phantom Academy, a place that trains disciples of the Demonic Cult.
Speaker A
"Surveillance..." The word repeated itself in Byeok Seol's mind. She then thought of concealment, followed by an exceedingly vicious method: assassination.
Speaker A
These are all essential skills of the unorthodox factions. One must pass through countless watchful eyes while remaining completely discreet, hide within the darkness, and clearly distinguish truth from falsehood. Meanwhile, the bees began circling before Byeok Seol's eyes.
Speaker A
At that moment, her eyes suddenly lit up. In a flash, Byeok Seol's attention instinctively focused on one particular bee.
Speaker A
She immediately noticed something unusual. This bee is different. Byeok Seol hesitated briefly. But if I approach it, I will certainly be attacked.
Speaker A
She clenched her fist with determination and leaned forward as an idea occurred to her. Then I simply have to be faster than the bees. Byeok Seol immediately dashed through the swarm.
Speaker A
Outside, the crowd stared at the door. Suddenly, Byeok Seol burst through it and raced out.
Speaker A
Her body unexpectedly rolled across the ground, startling even Nghi Minh. Byeok Seol sprang back to her feet and hurried toward him.
Speaker A
She held her clenched fist out toward him with a confident smile. Nghi Minh's face stiffened, and he was nearly dumbfounded. This one is unharmed too!
Speaker A
Byeok Seol slowly opened her hand and quickly asked for confirmation, "Is this it?" The word "PASS" was clearly written on the bee's back.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh fell silent. A moment later, he raised his hand to signal that she had passed.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh sighed and stared at her in bewilderment. "What is going on?" he muttered under his breath. "Two people from the group of supposedly inferior applicants passed, and it had to be those two." Byeok Seol looked smug. "Well, Big Brother? Am I qualified to become your subordinate now?" Yeon-hwi replied bluntly, "Not bad." She gave him a mischievous smile. "Then our agreement is official."
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi looked suspicious. "Why would you go through so much trouble just to become my subordinate? Now that I think about it, something seems suspicious." At that moment, a loud noise rang out, startling Byeok Seol.
Speaker A
Nearby, Nghi Minh coldly eliminated another applicant. Byeok Seol could not help remarking, "It really is difficult. I had a hard time finding it too." Yeon-hwi nodded. "No one else will pass." He unexpectedly added, "The bee you brought out is the only marked one left. I checked them all. There were ten bees marked with 'PASS' in total."
Speaker A
Byeok Seol asked curiously, "You counted all of them?" Yeon-hwi continued calmly, "Aside from the one you brought out, I killed all the others." In other words, he had mercilessly killed the remaining eight. Byeok Seol looked at him judgmentally. "How ruthless." Yeon-hwi turned to question her. "You killed one too."
Speaker A
She quickly defended herself. "I only knocked it unconscious. Every life is precious." He frowned thoughtfully. "You orthodox people truly are..." Yeon-hwi said casually, "In any case, there are no marked bees left inside." Byeok Seol looked suspicious. "You really have a strange personality. Why did you do that?"
Speaker A
He answered without trying to hide it. "I wanted to test your strength. I have no need for weaklings." Already infuriated by him, Byeok Seol shouted, "Just how strong must someone be to qualify as your subordinate? And if your subordinate is too strong, what will you do if they refuse to obey you?"
Speaker A
Faced with the barrage of questions, Yeon-hwi merely smiled faintly. Some time later, the group was still devouring everything on the table.
Speaker A
Hwan-a sighed. “How many bowls have you eaten now? Aren’t you getting sick of it?” Dalchi grunted. “You eat too little, Hwan-a. No wonder you’re so tiny.” He even brazenly pointed a bone at Hwan-a and mocked him. “Weakling.” Hwan-a slammed the table furiously. “You blockhead! Being big doesn’t make you strong! Besides, I have brains. I don’t solve everything with brute force like you do.”
Speaker A
His voice trembled. “What are you laughing at? Hey, you! What’s so funny?” Dalchi replied with deliberate malice, “I wonder if Hwan-a is really that smart.” Hwan-a practically roared, “What did you say?” “You bastard!” Just then, footsteps sounded outside. Hwan-a’s expression immediately changed. “They’re finally making their move.”
Speaker A
He signaled to the others with a glance. “Let’s go. He’s coming out. That’s the man our elder brother mentioned.” Dalchi froze.
Speaker A
Without hesitation, he slammed his chopsticks onto the table. Hwan-a took the lead, with Dalchi following while still wiping his mouth.
Speaker A
The scene shifted to a narrow, crowded street, where the group was moving quickly through the throng.
Speaker A
Dalchi followed cautiously behind them. Hwan-a peeked around the corner. “It looks like this is their hideout.” The two crouched down and crept forward carefully. At that very moment, they both stopped dead.
Speaker A
Dozens of men stood before them, wielding heavy weapons. When the two glanced behind them, they saw that many more men had blocked their escape.
Speaker A
In an instant, Hwan-a and Dalchi were surrounded. A man spoke up. “I knew you’d been following me. You fools walked straight into our trap without even realizing it.” Hearing that, even Dalchi had to admit Hwan-a had been foolish. Hwan-a shouted angrily, “Shut up!” The man gestured toward a burly fighter. “Fools deserve a proper lesson. Keep them alive. I still need to ask who sent them.”
Speaker A
The burly man immediately swung his fist at Dalchi and bellowed thunderously, “How dare you mess with the people of Bi Phach Vo?” Suddenly, the burly man’s teeth shattered. Dalchi had struck him decisively with a downward punch.
Speaker A
The man’s entire body was hurled into the air. In the blink of an eye, the burly fighter was completely defeated.
Speaker A
Hwan-a spoke in an eerily calm voice. “You knew we were following you, yet you deliberately lured us here.” He glared at the man. “We deliberately revealed ourselves too.” Hwan-a suddenly produced three needles. He leaped high into the air and flicked his hand forward.
Speaker A
The man squeezed his eyes shut in terror. A young fighter standing in front of him was struck by the needles instead.
Speaker A
Seconds later, the young man dropped straight to the ground. Bodies lay scattered everywhere below.
Speaker A
Faced with the horrifying sight, the man stammered, “Who sent you?” Hwan-a curled his lips into a sneer. “Who sent us? Why are you so curious?” Dalchi abruptly swung his arm, while Hwan-a said coldly, “You’re all about to die anyway.”
Speaker A
Elsewhere, the sky had turned a pale orange. The table was now covered with empty plates.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol leaned back and sighed contentedly. “That was delicious.” Yeon-hwi looked helpless. “Did you come here just to eat? You act as though you’ve never eaten in your life.” Byeok Seol quickly explained, “I didn’t get to eat anything at noon because of you. What a waste! Everything was delicious, though the steamed buns were a little disappointing. We should have bought more Jinpum Steamed Buns.”
Speaker A
“Elder brother, were the Jinpum Steamed Buns delicious?” She thought to herself, “Of course they must have been.” He replied bluntly, “How would I know? I never got to eat one.” Byeok Seol slammed the table furiously. “Then why did you buy them?” Yeon-hwi replied coldly, “That’s my business. What does it have to do with you?” Byeok Seol trembled with anger. “This man is unbelievable.”
Speaker A
Just then, a voice came from beside them. She turned angrily. An unfamiliar man sneered. “I don’t recognize you. You must be new students.” He pointed in one direction. “That area is reserved for your senior brothers and sisters. Can’t you see?” Hearing that only made Byeok Seol angrier. “Now they’re even trying to bully us.”
Speaker A
The man narrowed his eyes at her and demanded, “What are you looking at?” She thought, “Of course. New students only arrive once every three years, so they want to take this chance to bully their juniors.” Byeok Seol immediately cupped her hands and bowed. “Forgive us, senior brothers. This is our first day, so we didn’t know. Please be generous and pardon us.” The man snorted. “At least you know your place. Tell me, which faction do you belong to?”
Speaker A
Without hesitation, she answered, “I’m from the orthodox factions.” At the mention of the orthodox factions, the man frowned slightly.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol gestured toward Yeon-hwi. “And my elder brother belongs to the Demonic Cult.” The two men’s expressions changed, and both looked displeased.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol immediately understood. She lowered her head wearily. “I know that look.” A trace of unease rose in her heart. “There must be more of them.” She looked around at the crowd. “Why are they suddenly glaring daggers at us?” The man chuckled. “The orthodox factions? Ridiculous. Absolutely ridiculous! The world belongs to the Demonic Cult now. Why cling to the name of the orthodox factions?”
Speaker A
“If you couldn’t hold on to power, you should abandon the title of ‘orthodox’ too.” As soon as he finished speaking, someone in the crowd clenched his fists.
Speaker A
Amid the triumphant laughter, the group trembled with rage. The man suddenly began pouring wine.
Speaker A
He declared brazenly, “Consider this a purification rite for you demonic scum. Once isn’t enough. You ought to bathe like this every day.” Byeok Seol’s face was drenched in wine. The man laughed excitedly. “Your senior brothers will kindly help you.” The man beside him laughed loudly. “No need to thank us.”
Speaker A
With that, he continued pouring wine over her. In that moment, Byeok Seol unconsciously whispered, “Master.” Her eyes immediately blazed with resentment. “This can’t be happening.” Suddenly, the wine jug was knocked from the man’s hand.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol turned in confusion toward the direction it had flown. Everyone else was equally startled.
Speaker A
Across from them, Yeon-hwi said coldly, “Hey, you splashed that everywhere.” The man became furious. “What did you say? How dare you act insolently toward me?” Yeon-hwi answered bluntly, “I did. So what?” The man roared furiously, “You’ve got some nerve! How dare you disrespect me?” The other man chuckled. “You’re dead.” Yeon-hwi merely stepped back and easily evaded the attack.
Speaker A
The man instantly fell to his knees at Yeon-hwi’s feet. Yeon-hwi raised his leg, his eyes gleaming coldly.
Speaker A
Without hesitation, he kicked the man in the face. The man’s knees sank into the floor.
Speaker A
The pain made him groan incessantly. Yeon-hwi maintained his posture and muttered softly, “This...” Yeon-hwi glared at him with blazing red eyes. “Wipe it clean.” The man trembled from the knife-like pain. Although Yeon-hwi was only pressing down on his shoulder, his entire body had gone numb.
Speaker A
The man could not even lift his hand. He wondered, “Did he seal my pressure points?” The other man stared in shock, his eyes filled with confusion and fear.
Speaker A
He shouted at everyone present, “You bastards! Your senior brother is being humiliated, and you’re just standing there?” Yet no one in the crowd dared say a word.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol froze when she saw Yeon-hwi dealing with their senior brother. She cried out in alarm, “Elder brother, please stop!” Yeon-hwi coldly repeated, “Wipe it.” Then he ordered, “Clean my shoe.” The other man stammered in shock and fear, “Th-this bastard...” A dry crack rang out, and the kneeling man screamed in excruciating pain.
Speaker A
At that moment, Ju Ja-ak appeared. He strode forward decisively and shouted at Yeon-hwi to stop. Ja-ak sneered and asked, “What is going on here?” The man turned toward him in astonishment. His companion looked equally shocked and confused. Ja-ak maintained a dignified air and calmly repeated, “I asked what happened.”
Speaker A
The man hurriedly explained, “Well, these new students dared to sit in our seats, so I intended to teach them a lesson.” Ja-ak narrowed his eyes and said icily, “What?” The man flinched, his shoulders instinctively drawing inward. Yeon-hwi glanced at them and cursed inwardly.
Speaker A
“Fools. If you’re going to teach someone a lesson, you should at least know your limits. What is this pathetic farce?” Ja-ak slowly enunciated each word. “My friend got a little carried away. I hope you junior brothers will forgive him.”
Speaker A
“I apologize on his behalf. Let us end this matter here.” After hearing those words, Yeon-hwi merely sighed. That reaction infuriated Ja-ak’s companions.
Speaker A
Ja-ak asked evenly, “Was my apology not enough?” The entire room fell silent, the tension so intense that everyone could almost hear their own heartbeats.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi said, “All I want is for my shoe to be cleaned. I have no need for a false apology.” Ja-ak lowered his eyes and remained silent for several seconds. He then gently closed them and released a long breath, as though suppressing something. He tilted his head in a subtle gesture.
Speaker A
The other man looked both resentful and helpless. Ja-ak slowly opened his eyes, his gaze flashing like a sharpened blade.
Speaker A
The man’s face turned purple with fear. He reluctantly took out a cloth and wiped Yeon-hwi’s shoe, each slow, heavy movement forcing him to swallow his humiliation.
Speaker A
The moment Yeon-hwi lifted his foot, the kneeling man screamed miserably. Yeon-hwi turned away coldly and called to Byeok Seol. “Let’s go.” As Yeon-hwi walked past Ja-ak, the latter called out, “Wait. What is your name?” He answered briefly, “Hyun Yeon-hwi.” Ja-ak gave a cunning smile. “I am Ju Ja-ak.”
Speaker A
“We will meet again, Hyun Yeon-hwi.” One of his companions shouted furiously, “Th-that bastard dared to ignore me!” Byeok Seol abruptly stopped. “Ju Ja-ak? Could he be from the Blood Thunder Ju Clan?” The Demonic Cult was currently dominated by the Four Great Heavenly Clans and the Three Great Gangs.
Speaker A
The Blood Thunder Ju Clan was one of the Four Great Heavenly Clans. “He deliberately told us his name because he wanted to flaunt his influence. He must hold a significant position at Phantom Academy.” “If we have offended him, then...” Ja-ak snorted coldly. “It seems life here is about to become far more interesting.”
Speaker A
After saying that, he and his followers all turned sharp gazes toward the man Yeon-hwi had tormented. The man was drenched in sweat and trembling uncontrollably.
Speaker A
Ja-ak glared at him and issued an order through clenched teeth. Night quietly descended upon Phantom Academy.
Speaker A
An instructor stood in the corridor with his hands on his hips, shouting for everyone to get inside. The moment Byeok Seol entered, her eyes widened in amazement. “Elder brother, this room is quite nice.” Yeon-hwi thought, “It’s tucked away in a corner, making it convenient to slip out at night. Having this fellow as my roommate will also be useful when I need errands done.” Byeok Seol suddenly remembered something. “By the way, thank you for what you did in the dining hall, elder brother. You acted so heroically. This junior brother is truly moved.” He replied, “I simply didn’t want to look at them anymore.” She teased him, “Elder brother, why do you always say such cold things?”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi became serious. “Since we’re sharing a room, we need to establish a few rules.” Byeok Seol immediately cupped her hands. “Go ahead, elder brother. I will obey them all.” Yeon-hwi said, “I use everything first, from the toilet to the bathtub.” She shouted her agreement. “Of course, elder brother!” Her reaction left him astonished. “Why is this fellow so obedient?”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi added, “I will occasionally need to go out at night.” Byeok Seol flinched. “You mean...” “If anyone comes to inspect the room, handle them carefully. Understand?” He looked out through the window and praised her. “You catch on quickly. And the first time will be...” Moving like lightning, Yeon-hwi leaped through the window as he announced,
Speaker A
“Tonight.” Byeok Seol asked in astonishment, “On our very first night?” A voice sounded in the forest. “The Five Thunder Sect?” Hwan-a speculated, “They followed us so openly that they must have wanted to lure us to their headquarters. After the trouble I caused them, they must be furious.” Yeon-hwi expressed his surprise. “What kind of sect is the Five Thunder Sect? I’ve never heard of it.” Hwan-a suggested, “If we want more information, we need to contact Bi Phach Vo.”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi glanced at him. “Have you found the meeting place?” Hwan-a replied cautiously, “Let me lead the way.” The full moon hung in the sky like a silver plate. Standing before the Ten Thousand Volumes Book Pavilion, Yeon-hwi wondered, “The Ten Thousand Volumes Book Pavilion? They disguise themselves as a bookstore?”
Speaker A
As soon as they stepped inside, he clicked his tongue. “It does make sense.” Dalchi remarked, “It smells terrible in here.” Hwan-a explained, “Books contain the essence of knowledge. How could they possibly smell delicious?” A sudden voice caught their attention. “Books are called food for the mind.” Dalchi froze for two seconds. “Does that mean someone actually eats them?”
Speaker A
Seo Pyeong emerged from the back with his hands clasped behind him and observed, “No matter how I look at you, you do not seem like people who came here for books.” Yeon-hwi spoke frankly. “You have a discerning eye. We came to buy information.” As soon as they sat down, Seo Pyeong introduced himself. “Welcome, honored guests. I am Seo Pyeong. Before we conduct business, let me clarify something. We only provide information proportionate to the money paid, and we determine the price.”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi said coldly, “Then let’s make a deal.” Seo Pyeong exclaimed, “How straightforward. What would you like to know?” Yeon-hwi answered with murderous intensity in his eyes, “Information about the Five Thunder Sect.” Seo Pyeong opened a ledger while repeating, “The Five Thunder Sect?” A thin sheet of paper had been carefully tucked between pages filled with dense writing.
Speaker A
Seo Pyeong removed it, placed it on the table, and said, “Since this is our first transaction, I’ll offer you a friendly price of five hundred taels.” Hwan-a blurted out, “Five hundred taels for such a worthless scrap of information?” Seo Pyeong answered coldly, “If you think it’s too expensive, don’t buy it.”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi said, “If the information was common enough to be written down in advance, it cannot be anything important. I want to know the Five Thunder Sect’s true origins. With Bi Phach Vo’s intelligence-gathering capabilities, you must know the truth.”
Speaker A
Seo Pyeong laughed delightedly. “I didn’t expect you to be so knowledgeable.” This time, the price he named was three thousand taels.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi asked, “Do you accept goods?” Seo Pyeong immediately replied, “That depends on the goods.” Yeon-hwi promptly took a radiant night-luminous pearl from his pocket.
Speaker A
Seo Pyeong’s mouth fell open. “That...” Hwan-a was equally astonished. “That must be worth far more than three thousand taels.” Seo Pyeong picked up the pearl and appraised it. “Indeed. This is a top-quality night-luminous pearl.” Yeon-hwi calmly said, “Consider it a deposit for any information I purchase in the future.”
Speaker A
“Now hurry up and give me the information worth three thousand taels.” Seo Pyeong sat down and wrote something on a sheet of paper.
Speaker A
He carefully handed the paper to Yeon-hwi’s group. However, when they opened it, only three words were written on it: “Five Venoms Demon.” Hwan-a flew into a rage. “You charged us three thousand taels for three words? One thousand taels per word? I’ll strangle you!” Drenched in sweat, Seo Pyeong urged him, “Please look again at the paper I gave you earlier.” Hwan-a quickly did so and read it carefully. “The name Five Venoms Demon isn’t written anywhere on this. It says the leader of the Five Thunder Sect is Mak Jeong, who wields the Lone Soul Spear.”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi reached a conclusion. “It’s a fabrication.” While admiring the night-luminous pearl, Seo Pyeong nodded. “Correct.” Yeon-hwi raised another question. “So the Five Venoms Demon is the true leader of the Five Thunder Sect. Is there any other information?” Seo Pyeong glanced at Yeon-hwi. “I will need more time, as well as additional payment.” Yeon-hwi growled, “Investigate it immediately. I’ll pay.”
Speaker A
Night enveloped Phantom Academy, and the entire grounds lay silent. Yeon-hwi slipped through a window, his body as light as the wind.
Speaker A
But the moment he landed, he froze as though he had seen something strange. Someone was lying in his bed. He approached cautiously, never taking his eyes off the figure.
Speaker A
Without hesitation, Yeon-hwi grabbed the edge of the blanket and yanked it away. His eyes widened in astonishment.
Speaker A
What lay on the bed was not a person, but a lifelike mannequin dressed in clothes. He glanced at Byeok Seol, and a faint smile curved his lips.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi spoke calmly, with a hint of approval. “Not bad. At least you tried.” The next morning, lanterns swayed gently in the breeze.
Speaker A
Below them, lavish platters of food had been meticulously arranged, filling the air with their aroma.
Speaker A
Today was Phantom Academy’s initiation ceremony. Glancing at the elevated seat, Nghi Minh grumbled, “Why is that man still not here?” His face twisted with irritation. “It is almost time.” Below, the students stood in orderly rows. Byeok Seol sighed wearily. “Look at me.”
Speaker A
She complained, “I had to prepare all this food myself to entertain our senior brothers and sisters. It is so unfair. And besides, the Heaven Tier is reserved exclusively for Demonic Cult disciples.” “The Earth Tier is for those of lower status, and the Human Tier comes last.” Byeok Seol was referring to the characters attached to the students’ clothing.
Speaker A
She wondered, “Why divide everyone into such obvious ranks? They clearly intend to discriminate against those from the orthodox factions. It is completely unfair.” Byeok Seol was startled when Yeon-hwi calmly replied, “You are already quite fortunate.” He explained, “The Young Cult Leader devoted himself to this academy. Someone like you, who is not a Demonic Cult disciple, would originally have had no chance of entering the Heaven Tier.”
Speaker A
“Only because of your abilities were you specially admitted into the Earth Tier. You have the Young Cult Leader to thank for that.” Byeok Seol looked up in unconcealed surprise. The atmosphere suddenly erupted as a deep voice rang out, “Welcome, new students! Congratulations on officially joining Phantom Academy!”
Speaker A
“I am Dan No-baek, Deputy Headmaster of Phantom Academy.” The students looked around blankly, visibly confused.
Speaker A
They could not tell where the voice was coming from. It seemed to echo from every direction. Nghi Minh muttered in exasperation, “He just had to make a grand entrance.” On the academy roof, a group of strong young men beat large drums, their thunderous rhythm shaking the entire area.
Speaker A
As fireworks illuminated the sky, a man appeared out of thin air and landed firmly on the ground.
Speaker A
Countless flower petals were scattered behind his chair. Astonishment spread across Byeok Seol’s face. “W-What? That is...” Yeon-hwi stared impassively at the man above and quickly recognized him. “The One-Armed Heavenly Sword, Dan No-baek.” No-baek declared, “I know that each of you is an outstanding talent who was carefully selected to attend Phantom Academy. People of exceptional aptitude and immense potential like you are exceedingly rare.”
Speaker A
“Therefore, everyone present has the right to take pride in themselves, for you are the future pillars of the martial world.” Spreading his arms wide, he announced in a resounding voice, “I hereby commence the discipleship ceremony!” At his words, all the students stepped forward together.
Speaker A
The blue-robed and red-robed students stood opposite each other across the banquet tables. Byeok Seol cupped her hands in greeting. “Greetings, senior brothers and sisters. I am Byeok Seol. I hope you will look after me.” The man standing opposite her replied cheerfully, “Of course. I also—” Before he could finish, Ja-ak’s companion interrupted him and drove him away.
Speaker A
Ja-ak remained expressionless and said nothing. The other students silently left one after another. Ja-ak spoke. “How have you been, junior brother? I promised we would meet again, so I could hardly miss today.” Yeon-hwi mocked him without restraint. “It seems the useless fools from last time were replaced. The friend you brought today looks fairly capable.”
Speaker A
Ja-ak’s companion furiously slammed his hand against the table, sending food flying from the plates and scattering everywhere. The surrounding students stared in shock.
Speaker A
Their mouths fell open. Nghi Minh clenched his teeth. “No, those bastards...” No-baek chuckled. “Leave them be. Let them freely make friends. Why should we interfere?” Outwardly, Nghi Minh politely agreed, “Yes, Deputy Headmaster,” but inwardly he lamented, “Even the Deputy Headmaster is protecting him.”
Speaker A
Ja-ak raised the wine flask. “Come, junior brother. Have a drink with me.” He tilted the flask and slowly poured wine into the cup.
Speaker A
The wine overflowed and spread across the table. One of Yeon-hwi’s eyebrows rose, his mild expression concealing a probing gaze.
Speaker A
The man beside Ja-ak laughed in amusement and ordered, “Why are you still standing there? Your senior brother poured you a drink. Why have you not accepted it?” Without hesitation, Yeon-hwi knocked over the cup in front of him. His action left all the surrounding students stunned.
Speaker A
Ja-ak froze, while the man beside him seethed with rage. Yet Yeon-hwi merely remarked, “You overfilled the cup. Why not pour me another one? Be more careful this time.” Ja-ak’s companion flew into a rage and swung his fist at Yeon-hwi. “You insolent brat! You have quite the nerve!” Ja-ak calmly raised a hand. “Enough.”
Speaker A
The others at the tables continued enjoying the feast. No-baek had drunk so much that his face was flushed, yet he never stopped raising his cup.
Speaker A
Ja-ak leaned forward and warned Yeon-hwi, “Do not take this any further. You are Hyun Yeon-hwi, correct? One day, you will regret what you did today.” Yeon-hwi smiled contemptuously. “You are the one who will regret it.” Ja-ak turned and left bitterly, while his companion kept his eyes fixed on Yeon-hwi.
Speaker A
Not far away, someone silently observed the banquet. The evening light stretched across the grounds as the sky gradually changed from pale blue to brilliant orange.
Speaker A
The banquet was filled with laughter and conversation as everyone ate and drank merrily. Byeok Seol sighed. “Now that he has targeted us, it seems no one will dare approach us.” Yeon-hwi remained calm. “Not bad. It is quiet and comfortable.” She lowered her voice. “Big Brother, we were ostracized on our very first day.” Byeok Seol immediately stood with fiery determination. “This will not do. I will personally recruit someone.”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi watched her and asked, “What are you planning to do?” Byeok Seol replied confidently, “Just wait and see.” A strong gust sent the flags fluttering as though they were dancing to the wind’s rhythm.
Speaker A
The man continued staring intently at the banquet. Byeok Seol suddenly appeared and greeted him, startling him badly.
Speaker A
Back at Yeon-hwi’s table, vigilance suddenly flashed in his eyes. Black Wind spread his jet-black wings.
Speaker A
He circled above Yeon-hwi’s head. Byeok Seol enthusiastically pulled the man toward the banquet table. “There is still room at our table. Please join us, senior brother, and allow this junior brother to offer you a drink.” The man tried in vain to refuse. “No, wait...”
Speaker A
When they arrived, Byeok Seol was puzzled to find Yeon-hwi gone. She looked left and right for him, calling, “Big Brother? Big Brother?” At the Ten-Thousand-Step Library, the final rays of sunlight gently illuminated the signboard. Seo Pyeong leaned forward and handed the person before him a small note.
Speaker A
It was Yeon-hwi. He read aloud, “Five Poisons Demon, approximately fifty years old. The true leader of the Five Thunder Sect. His signature martial art is the Twelve Crimson Cranes. He is proficient in poison arts and can control insects.”
Speaker A
“He is also skilled with concealed weapons, killing cleanly without leaving any trace on his victims. He has assassinated more than thirty people, all of whom were martial arts experts.” “He favors covert poisoning, causing his enemies to waste away and die without leaving evidence. He has also infiltrated Phantom Academy.”
Speaker A
“He is posing as a resident scholar.” Yeon-hwi’s eyes widened upon reaching that passage. Meanwhile, everyone at Phantom Academy continued eating, drinking, and chatting merrily.
Speaker A
A student laughed heartily and reminded Byeok Seol, “Junior brother, there is no need to entertain this senior.” Seeing that she did not understand, he explained, “He is not a student. He is a resident scholar.” Her eyes widened, and she instinctively repeated, “A resident scholar?” Elsewhere, Yeon-hwi analyzed the situation solemnly. “Resident scholars are those who remain at Phantom Academy after graduating.” Seo Pyeong continued, “Then that means...” Yeon-hwi finished, “He deliberately stayed behind.”
Speaker A
Radiating killing intent, Yeon-hwi concluded, “Someone in Phantom Academy must be protecting the Five Poisons Demon. In exchange, they use the Five Thunder Sect as their pawn.” Byeok Seol cheerfully offered the man wine. “What does it matter whether you have graduated? You are still my senior brother. Allow this junior brother to offer you a cup. Please, drink freely.” He politely replied, “Thank you, junior brother.”
Speaker A
She continued questioning him. “May I ask your name, senior brother?” He stammered, “My name... My name is...” At that moment, Yeon-hwi remembered. “Yang Woo-saeng. It is him.” “The man who killed my younger brother.” The person he had just mentioned was the same senior brother Byeok Seol had befriended. Night descended, and all creation fell asleep.
Speaker A
After the long, exhausting day, Byeok Seol was sound asleep, but Yeon-hwi could not drive Yang Woo-saeng’s name from his mind. Byeok Seol suddenly talked in her sleep from the bed beside him, making him glance over in surprise. “Senior brother, have another drink. Raise your cup and drain it to strengthen our brotherly bond.”
Speaker A
Her cheeks flushed, she smiled and mumbled, “How is a resident scholar any different from a senior brother? Once the wine goes in...” The moment Yeon-hwi heard “resident scholar,” a shock ran down his spine, and he sprang upright.
Speaker A
Unable to restrain himself, he grabbed her shoulders and shook her hard. “What did you just say?” Byeok Seol murmured, “What did I say?” He shouted, “What did you just mumble about a resident scholar?” Leaning backward, she protested, “Who remembers what someone says in their sleep, Big Brother? I must have been dreaming about the resident scholar I met at the discipleship ceremony.” He pressed her, “What was his name? Do you remember?”
Speaker A
Byeok Seol stammered, “I think it was Yang something... No, wait...” Seizing the opportunity, Yeon-hwi asked, “Was it Yang Woo-saeng?” She nodded and exclaimed, “That is right! It was him!” Yeon-hwi’s eyes immediately widened in shock as the memories of that afternoon flooded back.
Speaker A
He hurriedly released her and climbed out of bed. Yeon-hwi stared into the distance, radiating murderous intent.
Speaker A
At first light, white clouds drifted lazily through the sky, while the murmur of flowing water echoed through the tranquil garden.
Speaker A
Woo-saeng carefully watered each flowerpot in the morning sunlight. He turned in surprise when someone said, “Those are oki flowers.” Woo-saeng looked astonished. “You recognize this flower?” Yeon-hwi explained with a smile, “It originates from the Southern Barbarian Lands and is rarely seen in the Central Plains. I hear that tea scented with its leaves has a very distinctive flavor.” Woo-saeng beamed. “I have tended this garden for many years, but this is the first time I have met someone as knowledgeable as you, young brother.”
Speaker A
Delighted, he proposed, “If you do not mind, I would like to invite you to my residence to enjoy tea scented with oki flowers.” Yeon-hwi immediately replied, “It would be my honor.” Woo-saeng politely cupped his hands. “Forgive my discourtesy. I forgot to introduce myself. I am Yang Woo-saeng.”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi quickly returned the greeting. “I am Hyun Yeon-hwi, a newly enrolled student.” Elsewhere, a dark room was illuminated only by the faint golden light of a small, flickering candle.
Speaker A
After examining the corpse, Seo Pyeong gave his assessment. “This man was the successor of the Twin Supremes of the Demonic Path. Like the Ghostly Butcher you mentioned, he was killed by the Five Poisons Demon.” The blanket was pulled down, revealing a pitch-black face devoid of any human color.
Speaker A
Hwan-a remarked, “What a clean kill.” Seo Pyeong nodded. “Indeed. Poison victims normally vomit blood before dying, but strangely, there is not a single drop of blood on this corpse.” Hwan-a suddenly froze. “Not a single drop of blood?” At Phantom Academy, red lanterns hung beneath the eaves while Yeon-hwi and Woo-saeng enjoyed tea scented with oki flowers.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi praised it enthusiastically. “It truly lives up to its reputation. Thank you for inviting me to taste such a rare tea.” Woo-saeng laughed with delight. “I am also pleased to meet someone who appreciates it.” Raising his teacup, Yeon-hwi asked curiously, “Still, it is rather unusual. I never expected someone who joined Phantom Academy to enjoy cultivating flowers.”
Speaker A
Seeing Woo-saeng flinch, Yeon-hwi immediately apologized. Woo-saeng scratched his head awkwardly. “It is fine. My cultivation is simply too poor, so I have not been able to graduate.” After emptying his cup, Yeon-hwi said, “It will be dark soon, so I should be going.” Woo-saeng replied regretfully, “What a shame. Visit again, and I will treat you to even finer teas.”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi politely answered, “I am afraid I might impose on you too much.” Woo-saeng cupped his hands and bowed. “Not at all. I am very glad to have met you.” The instant Yeon-hwi turned away, his expression changed. He cursed inwardly, “What a fraud. He must have distracted me, then poisoned my tea while my guard was down.”
Speaker A
He strode through a forest filled with fireflies. The moment Yeon-hwi said, “Report,” Hwan-a answered, “Yes. After examining the victims’ bodies, we discovered several similarities to the Second Young Master’s case.” “None had external wounds, and their bodies did not decompose even after a long time. This poison is exceedingly rare. It is likely that only the Five Poisons Demon possesses it.” Yeon-hwi asked, “Have you located the Five Thunder Sect?”
Speaker A
Hwan-a answered with a determined gaze, “Yes, my lord.” When Yeon-hwi ordered him to lead the way, Hwan-a jumped in surprise. “Right now?” Yeon-hwi replied, “Why hesitate?” Hwan-a immediately pleaded, “There is only one double-hour left before roll call. Perhaps we should...” Yeon-hwi walked leisurely forward and declared, “One double-hour is enough.” Dalchi seized the opportunity to tease him. “One double-hour is plenty. Hwan-a, you are as slow as a turtle.” Hwan-a shouted resentfully, “I am not!”
Speaker A
Outside a magnificent estate, dozens of guards armed with spears patrolled back and forth. The man at the gate suddenly flinched and stared into the distance.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi, Hwan-a, and Dalchi were approaching them. Hatred flashed in Hwan-a’s eyes. “Which one of you is Mak Jeong?” A guard furiously drew his sword and shouted, “How dare you address our Sect Master by name!” Hwan-a pointed at them and firmly declared, “Your Sect Master is the Five Poisons Demon.” The guard stared back in disbelief. “The Five Poisons Demon?”
Speaker A
He then ordered his subordinates to attack. Amid the chaos, one of the men seized the opportunity to flee. “How do they know that name?” Hwan-a smiled. “Do you have anything useful here? A distress signal, perhaps?” The guards froze. “What?” His eyes widened as he warned them, “We do not have time for this. Gather together so we can deal with you all at once.”
Speaker A
A guard clenched his teeth and charged at Hwan-a. “You dare invade this place with only three people?” In the blink of an eye, his body turned purple and flew into the air.
Speaker A
All the other guards were also defeated. Rapid footsteps rang out from inside the estate as another group charged toward the entrance.
Speaker A
But the instant they reached the gate, the first guard’s body crashed down in front of them, startling everyone. The two sides silently stared at one another, gripping their weapons and ready to attack at any moment.
Speaker A
Mak Jeong thought, “The name we concealed for so long has been exposed. I must eliminate them completely.” Across from him, Dalchi and Hwan-a continued provoking him. Weapons clashed with a deafening clang. Mak Jeong calculated inwardly, “To discover where they obtained their information, I must capture them alive.”
Speaker A
His eyes widened, and he shouted, “What? Men!” From high above, Yeon-hwi descended like a bolt of lightning.
Speaker A
He spun in midair and drove a powerful kick straight into Mak Jeong’s head. Quick as lightning, Yeon-hwi thrust a hand into his robe and flicked his wrist.
Speaker A
A barrage of round bombs flew out along gleaming arcs. Mak Jeong froze when he saw one hurtling directly toward him.
Speaker A
Mere moments after the bombs were thrown, the guards exploded before they could understand what was happening. Dalchi swiftly seized the head of the guard behind him.
Speaker A
With a single punch, he blew the man into hundreds of pieces. Gazing at the small bomb, Dalchi laughed gleefully. “We can kill them all. This is fun.” The sight terrified a nearby man, who turned and fled.
Speaker A
Dalchi clenched his fist and ordered him to stop. His fist flashed like lightning. The pressure slammed directly into the man, leaving him unable to take another step. Blood sprayed from his mouth, and his body convulsed before collapsing to the ground.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi suddenly attacked Mo Trinh from above, but the man quickly blocked the strike with his sword.
Speaker A
Mo Trinh forcefully sprang several steps backward. Looking at his trembling arm, he wondered, “Who is this man? If he had channeled internal energy into his spear, I could never have blocked it so easily.” Yeon-hwi spoke. “Mo Trinh, wielder of the Soul-Severing Spear and appointed Sect Master of the Five Thunder Sect. It seems you do possess some skill.” Uneasily, Mo Trinh wondered how much they knew. Yeon-hwi taunted him, “Hurry up. I need to return before curfew.”
Speaker A
Mo Trinh flew into a rage. “Curfew? This brat dares mock me!” He immediately unleashed a technique and cursed, “You insolent wretch! I’ll tear you apart!” Mo Trinh unleashed Black Thunder Slaughter, sending hundreds of projectiles flying. Yeon-hwi remained completely calm even when they were only inches away.
Speaker A
In the blink of an eye, Yeon-hwi vanished. Mo Trinh’s entire body stiffened, his eyes widening in shock.
Speaker A
He frantically turned his head, searching in confusion. “Where? Where did he go?” Yeon-hwi suddenly appeared and landed atop Mo Trinh’s weapon.
Speaker A
With a slight motion of his arm, Yeon-hwi struck one of Mo Trinh’s acupoints with his fingertip. In an instant, Mo Trinh froze, his muscles locked rigid.
Speaker A
He stammered, “My body... I can’t move. Who are you?” A flame appeared in Yeon-hwi’s palm. He answered contemptuously, “You are not worthy of knowing.” Then he unleashed Blazing Flame, setting Mo Trinh ablaze.
Speaker A
Mo Trinh screamed, his cries echoing as though from hell itself. Meanwhile, at Phantom Academy, Nghi Minh was inspecting the rooms and beginning the Earth Division roll call.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol paced anxiously. “Why hasn’t Big Brother returned yet?” The moment Nghi Minh opened the door, she jumped and shouted, “Greetings, Instructor!” His eyes fixed on Yeon-hwi’s bed. “What is this?” Nghi Minh demanded loudly. “That brat dares sleep through roll call?” Byeok Seol hurriedly explained, “Big Brother is feeling a little unwell.” He immediately asked, “Unwell? What happened to him?”
Speaker A
She hurriedly stopped him. “You mustn’t, Instructor! You’ll catch it if you touch him!” Nghi Minh recoiled. “What? Is it a plague? Why didn’t you report this sooner?” A sudden noise drew their attention.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi stepped out of the washroom and asked, “Is it time for roll call?” Nghi Minh glared at Byeok Seol, while she stared intently at Yeon-hwi’s abdominal muscles.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh yanked away the blanket, revealing a human-shaped dummy underneath. Grinding his teeth, he said, “Were you trying to make a fool of me?” Drenched in sweat, Byeok Seol denied it. “No, no! It was...” Before she could finish, Nghi Minh angrily dragged her outside by the ear. Meanwhile, at the site of the recent battle...
Speaker A
Looking over the ruins, a man wondered, “Who dared lay a hand on the Five Thunder Sect I spent so long building? Worse, they even know the name Five-Poison Ghost.” He snarled, “Do not show your faces before me until you find the mastermind.” His subordinates answered in unison, “Yes, understood!”
Speaker A
They immediately left to carry out their orders. Someone called out, “Sect Master!” The man growled, “What is it? Have you found the one behind this?” The subordinate quickly answered...
Speaker A
“No.” The man spun around with lightning speed and seized him by the throat. He was Vu Sinh. “I told you not to appear before me until you found them!” The subordinate struggled to say, “Someone came to hire us.” The moment he heard the payment was twenty thousand taels, Vu Sinh froze. The man continued...
Speaker A
“They want it done discreetly, without leaving any traces.” Vu Sinh laughed with delight. “We’ll take the job.” He asked, “Twenty thousand taels? Who could be so expensive to kill?” The subordinate immediately answered, “A student from Phantom Academy.” Vu Sinh’s eyes widened in astonishment, and the corner of his mouth curled upward when he heard the name Hyun Yeon-hwi.
Speaker A
The night was silent, with stars scattered like jewels. Deep in the forest, a lone pile of rocks sat among the trees.
Speaker A
A figure appeared, moving lightly yet decisively. The person bent down and pushed several stones aside.
Speaker A
A slip of paper was retrieved from beneath a rock. Only a single word was written upon it.
Speaker A
Hwan-a tilted her head, smiling with both mockery and satisfaction. “He took the bait.” The morning sunlight gradually fell across the pavilion roof.
Speaker A
In the large courtyard below, long rows of disciples were training. Yeon-hwi was also holding a long sword.
Speaker A
He began moving through the forms of his sword technique. He crossed his arms before delivering the decisive strike.
Speaker A
He imagined Vu Sinh’s imposing figure standing before him. In the blink of an eye, the sharp blade swept through it.
Speaker A
The illusion of Vu Sinh was finally cut apart. Immediately afterward, Yeon-hwi noticed something. His gaze fixed on someone wielding two swords in the distance. Byeok Seol was simultaneously tracing two circular sword paths.
Speaker A
Slightly surprised, he asked, “That fellow uses twin swords?” After training ended, Byeok Seol stretched happily.
Speaker A
“Finished!” However, she suddenly shouted, “Stop right there! These wounds have already healed!” Seeing his confused expression, she felt around a little more. “What do you mean? Your clothes were covered in blood last night. I was worried sick!” Yeon-hwi explained, “It wasn’t my blood.”
Speaker A
Something was suddenly thrown at him. Byeok Seol turned away coldly. “Then that’s good. I doubt anyone is skilled enough to injure you anyway.” Yeon-hwi looked at the garment with delight. “You washed it?” “Then I’ll leave today’s clothes to you as well.” Yeon-hwi immediately jumped out the window. She shouted angrily, “Don’t push your luck!”
Speaker A
At sunset that same day, Yeon-hwi sat upright and said, “I hardly know how to thank you for inviting me.” Vu Sinh replied pointedly, “I am delighted to have the opportunity to speak with Young Master Hyun.” While Yeon-hwi was not looking, Vu Sinh emptied a packet of powder into the teapot.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi maintained the friendliest expression he could. As Vu Sinh poured his tea, he said, “I prepared an even finer tea today.” When Yeon-hwi praised it, Vu Sinh added, “This tea has a particularly distinctive aftertaste.” Seemingly without suspicion, Yeon-hwi emptied his cup.
Speaker A
Vu Sinh continued watching his every movement. Yeon-hwi then asked, “Have you heard of a medicinal herb called Ghost Mountain?” Vu Sinh stammered, “I have never heard of it.” Yeon-hwi calmly explained, “Consumed alone, it causes no symptoms. But if its medicinal properties remain in the body and one drinks a decoction made from Spiritless Herb stalks, death follows within two hours. It is the perfect poison for an assassin.” Vu Sinh faltered. “Why bring that up so suddenly?”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi casually asked, “Are you not highly knowledgeable about medicinal herbs?” Vu Sinh grew nervous. “I only enjoy flowers and plants. You have misunderstood me.” Yeon-hwi then asked directly, “Does this tea not contain Ghost Mountain?” Vu Sinh’s entire body jolted. Yeon-hwi frowned. “Because you recently received an offer to kill me.”
Speaker A
Vu Sinh gradually realized the truth. “That offer... Could it have come from you?” He immediately grabbed a rope.
Speaker A
“Die!” A clattering noise came from the floor above. A hidden mechanism dropped a solid panel over the exit. Vu Sinh then pulled back the rear flap of his robe.
Speaker A
He fitted a green serpent-shaped weapon over his hand. No longer concealing himself, Vu Sinh said, “I originally intended to grant you a painless death.” The weapon rapidly crackled, followed by Vu Sinh’s shout. “But you insisted on hastening your own death!” Yeon-hwi extended his foot toward the edge of the table.
Speaker A
He kicked the hexagonal tabletop into the air. It became a shield that caught every poisoned needle.
Speaker A
Meanwhile, Vu Sinh discarded his needle-launching weapon. A crack appeared in the tabletop. Vu Sinh had switched to attacking with a sword. Unable to see Yeon-hwi and hearing only his voice, he panicked.
Speaker A
“I am the one who burned the Five Thunder Sect to the ground.” Yeon-hwi appeared directly behind Vu Sinh. A streak of metal swept over the top of his head.
Speaker A
As his sword fell away, Vu Sinh felt a sharp pain. He clutched his hand in alarm and staggered backward. Yeon-hwi exposed him outright. “Your true identity is the Five-Poison Ghost...” “The true leader of the Five Thunder Sect.” Vu Sinh’s hand trembled with overwhelming fury.
Speaker A
Vu Sinh finally declared, “Since you dared burn the Five Thunder Sect, do not expect an easy death! Twelve Red Crane Palms!” More than a dozen palm strikes suddenly surged forward.
Speaker A
The intricate palm formation descended upon Yeon-hwi’s face. Even so, he evaded it with a single sidestep.
Speaker A
Yet the place grazed by the attack was still corroded by poison. Before his enemy could recover, Vu Sinh suddenly charged.
Speaker A
Even that surprise attack was blocked. Vu Sinh shouted furiously, “My palm is a poison palm!” “Fool.” Yeon-hwi calmly tightened his grip. “A poison palm?” Moments later, Vu Sinh felt the poison become trapped inside his body.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi jabbed several points across his body in rapid succession, causing every meridian within him to react immediately.
Speaker A
After subduing Vu Sinh, Yeon-hwi began searching the room. “Let’s see.” He sat before a cabinet and concluded, “This is it.” “You planned to wait until my guard was down, then make me drink a decoction of Spiritless Herb stalks. My entire body would wither away, and I would die exactly as my younger brother, Yi Won, did.” Having every last detail exposed, Vu Sinh panicked even more.
Speaker A
Vu Sinh struggled to speak. “You... are the Young Cult Leader’s elder brother?” Yeon-hwi calmly turned back. “I do not intend to use this to threaten you. No matter what you confess, I will not spare your life.” He poured the boiling contents of the bubbling kettle directly down Vu Sinh’s throat. Yeon-hwi stared at him without emotion. “Experience the agony my younger brother endured.”
Speaker A
Despite the unbearable burning pain, Vu Sinh could not move. A moment later, the teapot shattered.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi then issued the order, “Kill him.” His cold footsteps carried him away. Before leaving, he instructed, “I will return to check in one hour.” He emphasized, “Do not let him die easily.” The two subordinates bowed. “Understood.” With the matter settled, Yeon-hwi left. His eyes were utterly devoid of emotion.
Speaker A
But something soon caught his attention. In the distance, a young boy came running. “Brother! A theater troupe is performing in the capital today. Let’s go watch it together!” Yeon-hwi felt as if his heart might shatter.
Speaker A
The older brother ran ahead. “Come on!” His younger brother hurried after him. “Wait for me!” The sight of the affectionate brothers filled Yeon-hwi with bitterness.
Speaker A
“Yi Won...” His hand clenched into a fist, and his teeth ground together. Scorching wisps of smoke continuously rose from him. Lightning flared in his palm as he vowed, “I will send every last person who killed you straight to hell.”
Speaker A
Elsewhere, in a place bathed in moonlight, someone was moving through a corridor. Byeok Seol moved furtively, her behavior mysterious. Just then, she heard a voice. “It has been a long time.” She slowly turned toward the voice. Diem Co respectfully addressed her.
Speaker A
“Young Lady.” Information was then revealed concerning Hyun Mu-jo, the Demonic Cult Leader who united the unorthodox factions and ushered in the age of the demonic path. But time spares no one.
Speaker A
Taking advantage of Hyun Mu-jo’s declining strength, the Demonic Cult began splintering from within as its members fought for power. Meanwhile, supporters of the orthodox factions secretly rose again, awaiting an opportunity to counterattack.
Speaker A
Diem Co led Byeok Seol somewhere more private. “The Northern Heaven Society’s first objective is to reclaim the three divine artifacts known as the Three Heavenly Banners from the Martial Alliance. To reunite the scattered orthodox forces, we need a sufficiently powerful symbol.” He then asked, “How is life at Phantom Academy? Tell me if you need anything.” Byeok Seol coldly interrupted, “If anyone discovers that a senior instructor like you is concerned about me, the Northern Heaven Society’s identity may be exposed.”
Speaker A
He hesitantly raised another matter. “I heard you share a room with someone from the Demonic Cult. If anything happens...” Startled, Byeok Seol shouted, “Leave him to me!” She coldly ordered, “That will be all for today. I will contact you when the plan is ready.” He kept his head bowed until she had left.
Speaker A
After ensuring she could no longer hear him, he said, “Forgive me. I must protect you, no matter what.” Diem Co swore beneath the moonlight.
Speaker A
The next morning, Byeok Seol was confused. “What is going on? Why do I feel as though everyone is avoiding us?” “Big Brother, did you beat someone up? Why is everyone avoiding us?” Yeon-hwi casually replied, “It’s good that no one is bothering us.” Byeok Seol’s expression immediately turned serious.
Speaker A
Her heart grew cold. “The Demonic Cult members are glaring daggers at us, while the orthodox students keep watching us in secret. Something major is definitely about to happen.” A few minutes later, the instructor arrived. “Attention! As you know, our class will focus on weapons. To determine your current skill levels, I have decided to hold matches immediately.”
Speaker A
The command rang out clearly. Byeok Seol was startled. “Matches on the very first day?” While she was still confused, someone shouted, “I volunteer!” The instructor indifferently ordered, “Choose your opponent.” The man pointed at Yeon-hwi. “You.” Byeok Seol was bewildered. “What is this? He volunteered so eagerly, only to choose...”
Speaker A
A name flashed through her mind. “Chu Tu Ac. Of course. Only he could bribe the instructor and manipulate the students.” Before long, the students had gathered around them. Byeok Seol was extremely nervous.
Speaker A
The challenger spun his saber and found Yeon-hwi’s relaxed stance strange. He looked down on him.
Speaker A
“What a weak stance. If I close the distance quickly, my saber will guarantee my victory.” The instructor shouted, “Begin the match!” The challenger leaped high like a savage beast. Yeon-hwi, by contrast, remained perfectly calm and stood his ground.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol wondered, “What is he planning?” Yeon-hwi remained as still as a statue. His opponent was already upon him, wearing a triumphant smile. “It’s over!” But before he could do anything, Yeon-hwi moved, sliding one foot out to the side.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi pivoted in a sweeping arc past him, his movement kicking up a cloud of fine dust. The challenger’s mouth fell open.
Speaker A
The spectators stared in astonishment. “What?” The challenger’s cry of pain caught in his throat.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi ruthlessly knocked the saber from his hand. The burly man was then struck by the spinning spearhead.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi’s face darkened, revealing no emotion. A moment later, the challenger crashed to the ground.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi's spearhead pierced the stone tiles mere inches from his head. Even the instructor had not expected that to happen.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol and the other students were utterly stunned. The instructor suddenly declared, "Although the match has been decided, you deliberately used excessive force. You will lose points." Hearing that, she involuntarily shouted, "What?" In contrast, Yeon-hwi merely let out a quiet breath.
Speaker A
As soon as his previous opponent withdrew, someone else stepped out of the crowd. "I wish to challenge you this time." Hearing the voice, Yeon-hwi quickly turned to find its source. At that moment, the instructor also ordered, "Continue the matches." Byeok Seol protested, "What kind of rule is that?"
Speaker A
He snapped, "You have already been challenged. If you refuse, you will lose points." She became even angrier. "You said this was an evaluation of our abilities. Why do you keep threatening us with point deductions?" He roared arrogantly, "Keep arguing, and I will deduct your points too!"
Speaker A
The instructor infuriated Byeok Seol so much that she was left speechless. "You bastard!" Suddenly, she noticed that Yeon-hwi had begun to move.
Speaker A
He stood before the weapon rack. "What should I use this time?" After hesitating for a few seconds, Yeon-hwi picked up a leather whip.
Speaker A
The student was somewhat bewildered. "Wasn't your weapon a spear?" While he stood there in confusion, Yeon-hwi tested the whip with a flick of his wrist.
Speaker A
A powerful crack rang out, followed by his voice. "I am ready." Spraying saliva as he shouted, the instructor yelled, "Begin!" This time, Yeon-hwi took the initiative. The domineering whip snaked through the air, and the student's face froze in shock.
Speaker A
A sharp pain shot through his ankle as the whip tightened around it. He was then mercilessly dragged away.
Speaker A
His terrified screams rang out. Yeon-hwi showed no mercy as he continued pulling the man toward him.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi gathered a little strength in his other hand. The moment his opponent's body flew within reach, Yeon-hwi struck him with his palm, sending the man soaring across the academy.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol and the others craned their necks to watch the figure flying through the sky. Yeon-hwi slowly asked, "Anyone else?" His coldness further accentuated his imposing presence. "I still have plenty of weapons left." Unexpectedly, someone truly stepped forward. "Insolent bastard! You are far too arrogant."
Speaker A
The man stepped out with a long saber in hand. "I will fight you." Yeon-hwi reached for an exceptionally small weapon.
Speaker A
He beckoned challengingly. "Come." His opponent spat angrily, "Are you mocking me? I will not spare you!" The man tried to split Yeon-hwi's head open, but missed. He changed to a horizontal slash, only to miss again.
Speaker A
As he raised his long saber overhead, Yeon-hwi made his move. The small blade sliced across the backs of both his hands, and the saber fell from his grasp.
Speaker A
Another hand was already reaching for it. Moving like lightning, Yeon-hwi seized his enemy's weapon.
Speaker A
He rested the heavy blade across the man's shoulder, then used it to send his burly opponent flying.
Speaker A
The man spun through the air before crashing far away. This time, Byeok Seol was thoroughly delighted.
Speaker A
Only the instructor was flustered and frightened. He demanded, "Who permitted you to draw blood? Displaying murderous intent in a match? Point deduction!" Byeok Seol felt this was grossly unfair. "You cannot be serious!" Yet the instructor grew even more unreasonable. "You also stole another person's weapon. More points will be deducted!"
Speaker A
Byeok Seol's indignant outcry irritated him. "What?" But when he turned around, he was greeted by a large, imposing figure.
Speaker A
The newcomer planted a kick squarely into his body. When the instructor fell, everyone else was horrified. "An instructor just attacked another instructor!" Someone explained, "That man is a senior instructor. He is nothing like the one who was just kicked."
Speaker A
An angry rebuke rang out. "You are nothing but a lowly trainer. What gives you the right to deduct points from whomever you please?" The man stubbornly replied, "Even if you are the deputy headmaster, you have no right to interfere with my class."
Speaker A
A cold snort sounded. "Is that so? I will report that you deliberately incited students to fight, caused multiple injuries, and threatened them with point deductions." "Go ahead and report that I disrupted your class and assaulted my subordinate." After venting his anger, he unexpectedly called out to Byeok Seol and Yeon-hwi. "And you two, stop clinging to each other. Looking at one of you is irritating enough. Looking at both of you together is even worse."
Speaker A
Byeok Seol obediently replied, "I will remember your teachings, sir." Yeon-hwi paid no attention to them and suspiciously raised his gaze.
Speaker A
Someone stood leisurely on the rooftop, with striking silver hair flowing down freely. In contrast to that ethereal air, the figure's face radiated murderous intent. Setting that aside, the scene shifted to a place known as the Heavenly Altar.
Speaker A
A conversation was taking place over tea. Yoo Jin-ryong spoke first. "I heard the Dragon-Phoenix Society had called an urgent meeting, so I hurried here. Yet there are only the two of us. Young Master Ju, may I ask what this is about?"
Speaker A
Ju Ja-ak hurriedly replied, "Do not be impatient. I wanted to use this opportunity to chat with a friend, so I invited no one else." He turned and introduced the woman. "Naturally, Miss Baekri could not be excluded. She is the phoenix who graces our Dragon-Phoenix Society."
Speaker A
Hearing that, she pretentiously brushed back her hair, but inwardly she was filled with contempt.
Speaker A
"How ridiculous. This man is full of schemes. He must have some ulterior motive for deliberately summoning me here." Yoo Jin-ryong then urged, "Whatever this is about, speak plainly." Ju Ja-ak began his account. "Among this year's new students is an unruly man who dares undermine the discipline of Phantom Academy." Yoo Jin-ryong angrily crushed the object in his hand. "He dares disregard the rules and disrespect Phantom Academy's ancient traditions?"
Speaker A
"Who is he? Tell me at once. I will punish him on behalf of Phantom Academy." Having achieved his aim, Ju Ja-ak looked extremely pleased.
Speaker A
Meanwhile, inside Phantom Academy's dining hall, the students were whispering among themselves. Byeok Seol also seemed rather perplexed. "After that match, you became famous. But why do you seem even more distant from everyone than before? Isn't that too lonely?" Yeon-hwi calmly replied, "It is better if no one causes trouble for me. I never cared for making friends."
Speaker A
She suddenly became angry. "Do you not understand how important it is to build relationships? We must train here for several more years, so we should get along with everyone. Acting like this is no different from isolating yourself." Yeon-hwi showed a trace of anger. "Even my younger brother, who had never done anything wrong, was murdered."
Speaker A
"What meaning could such superficial relationships possibly have?" A moment later, the atmosphere in the dining hall suddenly changed, and the male students became utterly enthralled.
Speaker A
Mun Hye looked somewhat contemptuous. "Men truly are..." As Yeon-hwi and Byeok Seol prepared to leave, they caught Miss Baekri's attention.
Speaker A
She felt as though she had just seen the most handsome face in the world. As he was about to walk past her, her heart involuntarily began racing.
Speaker A
Mun Hye whispered to her about Yeon-hwi. "That is Yeon-hwi. He defeated three opponents in a row during training." She silently confirmed, "So he is the troublemaker Ju Ja-ak mentioned." Mun Hye then answered another of Miss Baekri's questions. "The person beside him is Yeon-hwi's roommate. I hear that person comes from an orthodox faction."
Speaker A
Miss Baekri offered her assessment. "Since Ju Ja-ak has targeted him, he will certainly find no peace. That man is narrow-minded and will never let this go. What a shame. He is quite handsome. If only he would join our Baekri Clan."
Speaker A
That evening, in a deserted part of the academy, Byeok Seol walked alone across the grounds.
Speaker A
She pretended to whistle so she would appear perfectly natural. After a while, she approached a stone lantern.
Speaker A
A letter had been placed in the corner. It contained only a single word: "Completed." A dark expression immediately settled over Byeok Seol's face, and she left the scene at once.
Speaker A
The next morning began with a commotion. "What happened here?" The uniform had been torn so badly that it was completely unwearable.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi quickly explained, "It was already like this when I came in." Byeok Seol tried to avert her eyes from his abdominal muscles. "Who did this? How brazen! What should we do? Class is about to begin. Why do you not wear my martial uniform?" He looked puzzled.
Speaker A
"What about you?" Byeok Seol firmly replied, "I promised you that I would not let you suffer any losses while at Phantom Academy. This happened because I was careless, so..." At that moment, he turned away. "Enough. Let us go." Byeok Seol warned, "What are you planning?"
Speaker A
"You will lose points if you attend class without your martial uniform." A while later, Yeon-hwi arrived at a place filled with old weapons.
Speaker A
He immediately understood. "This must be a warehouse that has been abandoned for a long time. That is why they punished me by making me clean it." Yeon-hwi then coldly swept his hand through the air.
Speaker A
Glittering motes of dust hung suspended in the air. Yeon-hwi slammed the broom handle against the floor, sending the dirt flying upward.
Speaker A
He spun the broom through the air, and the dust transformed into a storm. Viewed from outside, the warehouse looked like a mystical realm.
Speaker A
Within mere seconds, every speck of dust had vanished. Everything inside was spotlessly clean and gleaming. The order he had received was, "Stay here and clean until classes end." Yeon-hwi felt somewhat bored. "There is still plenty of time. What should I do? I must think calmly and not act rashly."
Speaker A
"The person who hired the Five Poisons Ghost to murder my younger brother is most likely someone within Phantom Academy. It could not have been an outsider. That is why they arranged the identity of Yang Woo-saeng for him, making it easier to carry out the assassination. How cunning. The payment made to the Five Poisons Ghost must be recorded in Phantom Academy's account books. Hwan-a is investigating in secret and should soon uncover a clue."
Speaker A
"Within a week at most, they will realize that Yang Woo-saeng has disappeared. I must trace the source of that money before they find out. There is not much time left." The moment he finished speaking, the warehouse door suddenly cracked open.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi turned around with extreme vigilance. A strange figure standing outside the door was throwing something inside.
Speaker A
Despite the unsettling atmosphere, Yeon-hwi remained fearless. The scene then shifted to two people nearby carrying containers.
Speaker A
The containers held a mixture of waste. The one walking behind complained, "I do not want to do this. Why must we endure this horrible stench?" The other warned him, "Stop talking nonsense. This is our chance. Do you want to change your life or not?"
Speaker A
The truth was then revealed. Yoo Jin-ryong was the eldest grandson of the Poison-Heart Fox, and even Ju Ja-ak did not dare offend him. "If we complete the task Yoo Jin-ryong assigned us, we will be allowed to join the Dragon-Phoenix Society. It is an association filled entirely with influential nobles." The other man immediately became excited. "I want to join!" His companion grinned slyly. "Our insignificant families will have a chance to form connections with prestigious clans."
Speaker A
"Can you imagine it? That is why we must succeed. Failure is not an option." The two took positions on either side of the warehouse door.
Speaker A
"One, two, three!" They acted in unison, cracking open the warehouse door and flinging filthy water inside. Yeon-hwi's heightened vigilance allowed him to detect it immediately.
Speaker A
He quickly moved away from the stream of blackish-brown water. While the older student panicked, his younger companion carelessly collided with him.
Speaker A
A powerful force then struck the younger man's head. Yeon-hwi knocked both of them away from the warehouse entrance.
Speaker A
The filthy water drenched both men perfectly. Yeon-hwi stepped forward and demanded, "Who are you? How dare you attack me?" Although frightened, the older man was secretly delighted. Their objective had been achieved. "Let us go! Run!" Hearing that, the younger one also shouted, "Wait for me!"
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi was somewhat irritated. "Those bastards dared launch a sneak attack against me." He lowered his gaze toward the warehouse floor. They had left behind a foul-smelling mess.
Speaker A
In the end, Yeon-hwi could only clean everything again. "Damn it." The two men later returned to report. "This is what happened. I threw the filthy water across the floor. He must be having a miserable time cleaning it." Ju Ja-ak said with disgust, "Then why do you stink so badly? How revolting!" The man hurriedly replied, "I tried to throw it onto him, but he turned it back on us." Ju Ja-ak irritably ordered, "Go bathe at once! You reek!"
Speaker A
He pinched his nose even more tightly, his brow furrowing in discomfort. Meanwhile, beside the well near the warehouse, underground water surged high into the air as Yeon-hwi moved both hands rhythmically.
Speaker A
The water obediently followed his guidance. It coiled into a vortex and flew toward Yeon-hwi.
Speaker A
He waved his hand, directing the water onward. The underground water surged like a tide into the warehouse, with foaming waves flooding every corner.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi casually rested the broom across his shoulder. "Cleaning complete." He leisurely turned around and left.
Speaker A
Meanwhile, Byeok Seol finally heard the announcement. "Classes are over." She hurriedly went to find him.
Speaker A
"Big Brother!" Yet Yeon-hwi was leisurely reclining on a chair. "Are classes over already? You finished early." She stared in astonishment. "How is this possible? It is spotless!" He turned away. "Cleaning it was exhausting." "Let us return to our room." Elsewhere in the academy, Byeok Seol kept pestering him. "I heard there is an incredibly powerful Vacuum Cleaning Art. Teach me! I want to learn it!" Yeon-hwi denied it. "There is no such secret art."
Speaker A
Even as they neared their room, she continued pleading, "Big Brother, teach me!" Two unfamiliar people were already inside.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol looked somewhat surprised. "Who are they?" She had time to utter only one exclamation. "What an exquisite beauty." Mun Hye formally introduced her. "Greetings, junior disciples. This is Miss Baekri, the eldest young lady of the Baekri Clan." Yeon-hwi immediately demanded, "Were you the ones who ruined my martial uniform? How dare you damage my property?"
Speaker A
Mun Hye became somewhat angry. "Why would we do such a thing? That accusation is outrageous!" Yeon-hwi calmly replied, "You entered my room without permission. It is only natural for me to suspect you. What do you want?" Miss Baekri finally intervened. "Mun Hye, do not make a scene. My apologies, Young Master. I asked the attendant to unlock the room. Waiting outside would have been inconvenient, so I came inside. Please do not misunderstand, and forgive the intrusion."
Speaker A
He bluntly asked, "Why have you come here? Speak quickly." She answered honestly, "I came to warn you. You should be careful." "Destroying your martial uniform was only the beginning. Many more incidents will follow." She emphasized, "Someone with immense power in Phantom Academy has targeted you. This will not end easily. You should prepare yourself. It will end only when you submit or die. Think carefully." After hearing that, only Byeok Seol was left gaping.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi remained utterly cold. "Or he will die. I will never submit." His ruthless words were spoken so casually that Byeok Seol flinched. "Is he not afraid of Ju Ja-ak? Just who is this man?" Miss Baekri then changed her approach. "There is a safer option. Would you like to hear it?" She signaled to Mun Hye, and Byeok Seol was pushed outside. "Junior disciple, let us have a private conversation outside. Just the two of us."
Speaker A
The door closed, leaving the two alone. Miss Baekri took a step forward. "My clan can protect you. You will be safe." Yeon-hwi looked down at the young lady, who stood a full head shorter than him. Despite his imposing build, she bluntly stated her demand. "All you must do is pledge allegiance to me and become my subordinate."
Speaker A
A short while later, the door opened again. Mun Hye looked curious. "Sister, what did you say to him?" Humiliated, Miss Baekri dragged Mun Hye away while thinking, "You do not want to? You dared reject my offer? How audacious."
Speaker A
"But that only makes me want you more. Hyun Yeon-hwi, the more you resist, the more I like you." Night quickly descended. A tall man hurried into the grand hall.
Speaker A
His weathered face bore a visible scar. He stopped and brought his feet neatly together.
Speaker A
His voice rang out loudly and clearly. "Are you there, my lord? It is Nam Jo-yang." Hearing the voice from within, the elderly man stopped writing, and his silver eyebrows lowered slightly.
Speaker A
“Eight Phantom Demon? Yin Wind Old Freak?” Mu Jin called out. “What brings you here at this hour?” Jo Yang reported, “The Five Poison Ghost has disappeared.” Mu Jin remained calm. “He must be away on a mission.” Jo Yang explained doubtfully, “If so, he should have left a message. But his subordinates have heard nothing.” Mu Jin replied from within, “The greatest assassin under heaven was assassinated?” However, Jo Yang said, “Perhaps this is actually a good thing.”
Speaker A
He cautiously added, “If he has betrayed us...” The old man tightened his grip on his brush in displeasure.
Speaker A
Then he finished his thought. “...our lives will be in danger.” Jo Yang said anxiously, “Exactly. We kept him because he was so useful, but I never imagined he might bring disaster upon us.” The old man immediately ordered, “We cannot conclude anything yet. Mobilize every resource to find the Five Poison Ghost.” Jo Yang cautiously asked, “And after we find him?”
Speaker A
A chilling aura filled the room. “We must eliminate this future threat.” Meanwhile, at a common marketplace...
Speaker A
Byeok Seol stood nearby. “This should be the place.” Upon seeing the Sworn Friendship Merchant Guild, she exclaimed, “There it is!” As soon as she entered, she announced, “I am here to see Master Guo.” Hearing her, the practitioner of the Sun-Shooting Sword Art turned around grimly.
Speaker A
He then ordered, “Follow me.” They walked down a narrow alley. Doubt began to rise in Byeok Seol’s heart. “Why did we have to come all the way here?” Realizing she was falling behind, she hurried after him. “Master, how much farther?”
Speaker A
At that moment, he suddenly leaped into the air. Power erupted from his body like a storm as a broad blade slashed toward her head.
Speaker A
His eyes glowed crimson, while the blade had already begun twisting through the air. Then came the clang of colliding steel.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol had drawn her twin swords just in time. Seeing his attack blocked, the fury in his eyes intensified.
Speaker A
The Sun-Shooting Sword Art immediately turned into a relentless barrage. In a single second, the two exchanged more than ten moves.
Speaker A
Brilliant sword light scattered scorching heat before Byeok Seol. He then leaped back to widen the distance.
Speaker A
Despite the brief exchange, she had recognized it. “The Sun-Shooting Sword Art of the Point Azure Sect.” He sheathed his sword. “I heard you used twin swords. I never expected you to be this formidable.” She respectfully saluted him. “It is an honor to meet you, Senior.” He replied calmly, “The honor is mine.”
Speaker A
“The counterfeit seal is in here.” He handed her a red pouch, then stressed, “You must succeed.” Byeok Seol answered resolutely, “Yes, Senior.” Meanwhile, at a teahouse...
Speaker A
A waiter politely announced, “Three cups of apricot oolong tea. Please enjoy.” Only after leaving did he dare complain, “Those men have been sitting here for days. Each of them orders only one cup of tea, then stays for six hours.” Another waiter reminded him, “We are near Phantom Academy. There is nothing we can do. I hear the other shops are also struggling because they have no seats left.”
Speaker A
A moment later, Hwan-a suddenly exclaimed, “I found it! Look, Brother. Around the time the Second Young Master died, a large sum of money was transferred under a very vague pretext. This must have been the deposit, and this is the remaining payment.”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi murmured, “It must have been someone with power comparable to the Eight Phantom Demon.” Hwan-a interrupted again. “There is more.” Dalchi leaned over curiously. Suddenly, the supposedly dead Yu Saeng appeared. “Look at this.” It was actually the mischievous Hwan-a. “This human-skin mask looks completely real, does it not?” Yeon-hwi abruptly flew into a rage. “Seeing that face makes me want to kill someone again.”
Speaker A
Dalchi immediately dragged Yeon-hwi away. “Hwan-a, you idiot!” Hwan-a stammered, “But it is me!” Meanwhile, in Byeok Seol and Yeon-hwi’s room at the academy...
Speaker A
She gazed at the seal that the practitioner of the Sun-Shooting Sword Art had given her. His desperate plea remained engraved in her mind. “Please avenge us.” Byeok Seol lowered her head as a glistening tear fell. However, she quickly sensed something was wrong.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi had suddenly returned, so she hurriedly composed herself. “You are back, Brother? While you were away, we received notice about tomorrow’s lesson. We will be visiting Ascending Dragon Hall.” He was slightly surprised. “Ascending Dragon Hall?” On the appointed day, they indeed arrived there.
Speaker A
It was a towering, pagoda-like structure. A long line of students waited below, and once inside, they split up to tour the building.
Speaker A
Several students began heading upstairs, where a room glittering with light gradually came into view.
Speaker A
Inside stood long rows of valuable, top-quality items. A red-carpeted path led toward a dragon emblem.
Speaker A
At the center was a golden seal, and the scene before them transformed into a chaotic battlefield.
Speaker A
Black-and-white paintings hanging on the walls caught the students’ attention. They eagerly admired the rare treasures on display.
Speaker A
Two students could not help gasping in admiration. Their eyes moved higher. “The plaque of the Mount Hua Sect!” Next came another ancient relic. “An ancient Eight Trigrams artifact from the Wudang Sect!” “This small object is extraordinary too. It is a string of prayer beads from the Shaolin Temple.” Someone remarked, “This is my first time seeing it in person. I heard this Buddha statue was taken after Shaolin was defeated.”
Speaker A
However, Byeok Seol saw through everything. The purpose of this lesson was to crush the hopes of the orthodox factions and remind them never to dream of rebelling. When she turned her head, her gaze stopped.
Speaker A
The Flame Demon appeared to have received her signal. Meanwhile, Yeon-hwi was not touring the exhibits. “What a humiliating lesson. If my younger brother were still alive, he would never have allowed this to happen.” He suddenly remembered something. “Where did that brat go?” Meanwhile, outside the exhibition hall...
Speaker A
A fiercely burning flame gradually died down. It touched a corner of the exhibition hall, then suddenly flared up.
Speaker A
The Flame Demon watched thoughtfully as the fire began destroying everything. Elsewhere, Yeon-hwi’s face darkened.
Speaker A
A nearby student exclaimed, “What is that burning smell?” A warning immediately rang out from outside. “Fire! Ascending Dragon Hall is on fire! Run!” The situation was already troublesome, but Byeok Seol had disappeared, making Yeon-hwi even more irritated. “That brat, honestly...” In truth, Byeok Seol was carrying out a secret mission.
Speaker A
She crouched in a concealed corner, then launched herself upward. Agile as a flying swallow, she soared above the rooftop. After choosing a suitable spot, she landed.
Speaker A
Her foot touched a marked roof tile, and determination blazed in her eyes. “The Seal of Heaven’s Way is beneath here.” Meanwhile, the evacuation was underway. The Flame Demon asked anxiously, “Is there anyone still inside?” A student shouted, “I was the last one!” The Flame Demon then shouted at the guards, “What are you doing? Ascending Dragon Hall is on fire!”
Speaker A
They looked confused. “A fire? We were ordered to protect this place at all costs.” He lowered his head and replied, “I know what your duty is.” “But in an emergency such as a fire, you must activate the Ten-Stem Despair Formation before evacuating. Do you not know that?” They became even more bewildered. “The Ten-Stem Despair Formation?”
Speaker A
Without answering, he walked over to the mechanism and lightly touched its handle. He tested it with some force, then finally pulled the lever forward.
Speaker A
A hazy mist suddenly poured from openings in the floor. The Flame Demon urged them, “Why are you still standing there? Get down there and put out the fire!” A thunderous crash sounded as the door slammed into the floor. The Flame Demon had now completed his task.
Speaker A
Meanwhile, Byeok Seol had located her objective. The light shining from within filled her with nervous anticipation.
Speaker A
Outside, smoke had spread everywhere. The fire had reached the walls beyond the gate, and orders rang out. “Bring water! We must stop the flames from spreading!” Yeon-hwi merely stood there watching. “I could extinguish the fire instantly with the White Ice Divine Art, but it does not matter if this wretched building burns to the ground.”
Speaker A
Even so, he remained deeply worried. “Why is she nowhere to be seen?” Yeon-hwi decided to head back inside. “That brat really knows how to make people worry.” “Wind God Armor.” A flowing current of spiritual energy protected him. As he searched for Byeok Seol, he grumbled, “How irritating!”
Speaker A
Upon reaching the foot of the stairs, he heard someone approaching. To avoid exposing his true strength, Yeon-hwi hurriedly withdrew the armor.
Speaker A
The Flame Demon came down from above. “She has not escaped yet?” He quickly grabbed Yeon-hwi by the arm.
Speaker A
“Follow me.” Yeon-hwi looked somewhat conflicted. “What a shame. She was fairly useful too.” Meanwhile, Byeok Seol took out her concealed weapons.
Speaker A
She launched three darts trailing silken threads. They flew into the room, pulling the white threads behind them.
Speaker A
A few seconds later, one dart embedded itself in the wall. The second lodged in a display table.
Speaker A
The final one struck the floor. Byeok Seol pulled all three threads taut. “The Ten-Stem Despair Formation.” “If I step on the floor or touch the structure incorrectly, I will be trapped here. If the theft of the Seal of Heaven’s Way is exposed...”
Speaker A
“...recovering the three thousand banners will become even harder. I am almost there. I only need to switch the seals.” But at the critical moment, one dart came loose.
Speaker A
The web of threads collapsed, causing her to lose her balance. The remaining threads swung Byeok Seol through the air.
Speaker A
However, she quickly spotted a saber nearby. Although it was only an exhibit, its blade remained razor-sharp.
Speaker A
If her body struck it, she would undoubtedly suffer a severe wound. It stood there as though waiting to claim another unfortunate life.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol fell toward it faster and faster. She was now only inches from death.
Speaker A
However, Byeok Seol regained her composure. She twisted in midair and threw the dart that had fallen loose.
Speaker A
It embedded itself back in the wall, and she pulled the thread taut with all her strength.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol finally stopped just in time. Her entire body hung upside down, her face mere inches from the blade.
Speaker A
But then another dart came loose. By the time Byeok Seol noticed, it was already too late.
Speaker A
The sound of the dart striking the tiled floor made her realize something was wrong. “Damn it!” Her body lost balance again.
Speaker A
Acting on instinct, Byeok Seol landed on the floor. Mist immediately surged from below, but she no longer cared.
Speaker A
She hurried to the Seal of Heaven’s Way. Her hands moved swiftly, switching the seals within seconds.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol carefully tucked the real Seal of Heaven’s Way into her robe, then looked up at the opening.
Speaker A
Elsewhere, everyone was still desperately fighting the fire. Only the Flame Demon watched the interior anxiously. “Once the Ten-Stem Despair Formation enters its second stage, this entire area will be sealed in another seven minutes. All I can do now is trust the young lady. Wait!”
Speaker A
He hurriedly asked, “Where is the student who was with me earlier?” His instincts warned him that something was wrong.
Speaker A
Meanwhile, Yeon-hwi entered the room. He was still irritated. “That troublesome brat. She promised to help me live peacefully at Phantom Academy, yet she keeps causing me more trouble.” A noise from above made him stop. At that moment, Byeok Seol fell from overhead.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi quickly rushed toward her, turning his body toward the staircase. He leaped up and caught her in his arms. Byeok Seol was bewildered. “Why are you here, Big Brother?” He did not answer. He simply smashed through the building and leaped outside.
Speaker A
They both escaped the burning building and landed in the green bushes below. Moments later, the entire structure collapsed.
Speaker A
Debris fell directly behind the Flame Demon, but he merely wondered, “Did the fire become that intense?” “The young lady escaped, did she not?” Elsewhere, Byeok Seol exclaimed happily, “Big Brother, did you truly come to save me?” “How touching!” Yeon-hwi mercilessly threw her aside. “Touching, my foot!” Losing her support, Byeok Seol could only scream.
Speaker A
Meanwhile, in a garden filled with medicinal plants and flowers, someone called out, “Yu Saeng, it has been a long time.” The instructor casually added, “The flowers missed you so much that they all withered. Now they can finally bloom again.” Hwan-a imitated Yu Saeng’s voice. “I will take good care of them.” He then politely added, “Have a pleasant day.”
Speaker A
A pair of mysterious eyes glinted from within the flowers. “That was a good performance.” Hwan-a quietly crouched in a hidden corner.
Speaker A
He irritably removed the mask. “When will I finally be free of this boring job?” Yeon-hwi calmly encouraged him, “Just wait. It will not be long before they take the bait.” News of Yu Saeng’s appearance soon reached the others. Jo Yang reported solemnly, “The Five Poison Ghost has appeared.” Mu Jin analyzed the situation tensely. “He has returned. It seems he did not betray us.”
Speaker A
“However, his unexplained disappearance is still highly suspicious.” The old man carefully instructed, “Approach him first. If you notice anything suspicious...” “...eliminate him.” The aged face revealed unmistakable killing intent. Back in the flower garden, a blossom was cut from its stem.
Speaker A
Jo Yang approached and greeted him. “It has been a long time, Mr. Yu.” Hwan-a replied indifferently, “I had some business to handle.” In the next instant, a blade of energy swept out.
Speaker A
The slash extended across the garden, directly destroying the plants and flowers. Jo Yang growled, “When did I ever permit you to act on your own? Has the Five Thunder Sect grown so powerful that you have become arrogant as well?”
Speaker A
Hwan-a continued playing his role. “The matter involving the Young Cult Leader has been resolved. It is time for me to seek my own path. I just finished cleaning up, so I will return to my quarters and rest.” “I will take my leave.” He deliberately spoke in a deep, mocking voice. Seeing such insolence, Jo Yang’s voice trembled. “You dare turn your back on me?”
Speaker A
Smoke seemed to rise from Jo Yang’s eyes as he ground his teeth. “Blood Banner Ancestor, where are you?” A dark figure emerged from the ground.
Speaker A
“Your subordinate is here. Please give your orders,” the inhuman figure obediently replied. Jo Yang clenched his teeth. “Inform that old man immediately.” “Today, I will hunt down the traitorous Five Poison Ghost.” Elsewhere, Hwan-a’s triumphant smile stretched beneath his human-skin mask.
Speaker A
He murmured delightedly, “The big fish has taken the bait, Big Brother.” Meanwhile, someone elsewhere was holding up a piece of meat.
Speaker A
However, the predatory bird’s sharp gaze made her drop it. Yeon-hwi calmly walked over and picked up the fallen food. He explained to her...
Speaker A
“It is useless. Black Wind never accepts food from strangers.” Byeok Seol grumbled in frustration, “You wretched bird! I only wanted to befriend you.” “Just wait. I will definitely win Black Wind over.” Watching the bird circle in the sky, she asked, “We are free to go outside today. What are you planning to do?”
Speaker A
“We should go out and drink to our hearts’ content.” However, Yeon-hwi refused. “I already have plans with someone else.” That was exactly what she wanted to hear. “Then I can take this chance to deliver the seal.” Yeon-hwi said coldly, “I will be leaving first.” She respectfully replied, “Have a safe journey.” Byeok Seol’s eyes remained fixed on his departing figure.
Speaker A
Once the room fell silent, she returned to the bed and searched beneath it. In her hand was the real Seal of Heaven’s Way.
Speaker A
At sunset that day, Hwan-a walked mischievously down the street. Following behind him was the Banner Ancestor, a subordinate of Jo Yang’s group.
Speaker A
Hwan-a calmly opened the door to his room and entered. He stretched lazily. “Another day is over.” But his demeanor immediately changed. “Not quite. There are six inside, and there seem to be even more outside.” “Small fry like you are not worth my time. Bring out your leader. Tell him that someone wishes to meet him.”
Speaker A
However, the masked guard dismissed him. “I don’t need to hear your nonsense.” Many more masked guards then appeared.
Speaker A
Shouts rang out. “We were only following orders!” However, Hwan-a swiftly waved her hand. Only screams of agony remained in the room as the masked guards fell like lumps of stone.
Speaker A
An emotionless gaze pierced through the mask. The masked guard was terrified and did not know what to do.
Speaker A
Just then, the door opened. The man who appeared was none other than Nam Jo-yang.
Speaker A
Masked guards stood atop the roof. More precisely, they had surrounded every corner of the building.
Speaker A
There appeared to be dozens of them. And that was not all—Mok-jin had joined them as well.
Speaker A
Hwan-a was somewhat surprised. “The Sinister Wind Freak and Mok-jin are both here? Two of the Eight Ring Demons.” Jo-yang then roared, “I raised you stray dogs, yet you dare betray your master?” Hwan-a sneered. “Master? I don’t remember ever accepting you as mine.”
Speaker A
He was driven into a frenzy. “What?” Mok-jin, however, had already begun to suspect something. “Is that man really the Five-Poison Ghost? Betrayal aside...” “Why is his presence so powerful?” Jo-yang then heard the old man say, “You are not the Five-Poison Ghost.”
Speaker A
Mok-jin presented his evidence. “The Five-Poison Ghost specializes in poison arts. He doesn’t know swordsmanship.” The old man pointed at the bloodstained hidden weapon.
Speaker A
Hwan-a was not worried about her identity being exposed. Mok-jin instead flew into a rage at Jo-yang. “You were fooled by a disguise and dragged me into this!” Hwan-a slowly touched her chin and decisively removed her disguise. “Why did it take you so long to notice?”
Speaker A
“I’m exhausted from wearing that.” She put on an aggrieved expression, while the two old men stared in utter shock.
Speaker A
Suddenly, a masked guard was hurled into the room before them, followed by a chunk of masonry flying in from outside.
Speaker A
The room’s wall collapsed outright. The impact was so tremendous that both men turned their heads at once.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi stood there with a grim expression, Dalchi before him. He ordered, “Guard this place. From now on, no one is allowed in or out. Understood?” Dalchi obediently accepted the order. “With me here, no one will enter, and no one will leave, Big Brother.”
Speaker A
He leaped outside, ready to charge into the masked guards. In truth, the moment he landed, his overwhelming presence terrified them.
Speaker A
The door slowly closed. The final sight through it was Dalchi seizing a masked guard by the throat and lifting him up, followed by countless anguished screams.
Speaker A
Mok-jin first had to deal with those inside. “Who are you people?” But he quickly froze. “Wait. That man’s aura...” “Why does it feel so familiar?” His eyes narrowed as though trying to see through Yeon-hwi. In an instant, Yeon-hwi became their target.
Speaker A
A dazzling light flashed through the air. With a single slash, Yeon-hwi destroyed the surprise attack.
Speaker A
Another masked guard immediately charged out. They were forming a barrier to protect their masters.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi calmly ordered, “I need to get closer and see for myself. Clear a path, Hwan-a.” She shot forward like lightning, while Yeon-hwi moved through the openings she created.
Speaker A
Working in perfect harmony, the two shattered the defensive line. The masked guards flew through the air like dried corpses.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi passed through them and approached his enemies. Mok-jin felt his heart tremble involuntarily. “That aura... Could it be?” A stern face surfaced in the old man’s memory. He remembered that name clearly: the Demonic Cult Leader, Hyun Mu-jo.
Speaker A
Only four people and countless mangled remains were left in the room. Sweat beaded across Mok-jin’s face. “If he possesses Hyun Mu-jo’s aura, then he must be his direct disciple—or...” The old man forced himself to remain calm. “Forgive my impertinence, Young Master, but what is your relationship with the current Cult Leader?” Jo-yang wondered, “What is he talking about? Is that man one of Hyun Mu-jo’s subordinates?” Yeon-hwi rubbed his chin and casually replied, “Nothing special.”
Speaker A
Jo-yang looked pleased. “Of course. How could he possibly be Hyun Mu-jo’s surviving son?” However, Yeon-hwi interrupted him. “I once called him Father.” While Jo-yang struggled to comprehend Yeon-hwi’s identity, Mok-jin shouted, “Both of the Cult Leader’s sons are dead! How could you possibly be one of them?” Yeon-hwi immediately seized upon the crucial detail.
Speaker A
“Both are dead?” The old man realized he had misspoken. “Dead? The Young Cult Leader is still missing.” Yeon-hwi asked grimly, “You know the secret behind the Young Cult Leader’s death. That means you were the killers, doesn’t it?” Seeing that Jo-yang was about to let something slip again, Mok-jin shouted, “Shut your mouth, you fool!” Blood-red murderous energy surged forth. “Thank you for confessing the truth. Everything is clear now. You were the ones behind the Young Cult Leader’s death.”
Speaker A
Hwan-a respectfully presented Yeon-hwi with a weapon. His long hair whipped through the air, and the lightning intensified as the blade was unsheathed.
Speaker A
Mok-jin stammered, “Could that be the Soul Annihilator?” Terrified, he asked, “The Heavenly Demon’s divine weapon exists only in legend! How did you obtain it?” Yeon-hwi readily revealed, “I found it on Purple Mist Island.” Mok-jin cried out, “Purple Mist Island!” Ignoring his terrified expression, Yeon-hwi declared, “I will use the Soul Annihilator to avenge my younger brother.”
Speaker A
Black clouds gathered into a vortex overhead. Jo-yang furiously shouted, “Whether you are Hyun Mu-jo’s son or anyone else, do not underestimate me, Nam Jo-yang, the Heaven-Overturning Spear!” Yeon-hwi merely slashed straight down. Azure light rapidly engulfed them, and Jo-yang roared, “I am one of the mighty Eight Ring Demons!”
Speaker A
Mok-jin only wanted to warn him, “You fool, shut up!” But lightning had already consumed Yeon-hwi’s eyes.
Speaker A
Lightning poured from the sky like a waterfall. Far in the distance, Byeok Seol looked up.
Speaker A
She waved vigorously. “Black Wind! It’s me, your big sister!” But she was clearly ignored.
Speaker A
She curiously followed Black Wind’s path. “I think Big Brother is in there. Excuse me, someone I know seems to be inside. Could you let me in?” Dalchi repeated like a machine, “No. No one may enter, and no one may leave.” Her expression grew tense. “Could this man be Joo Ja-ak’s subordinate?”
Speaker A
A mysterious sound suddenly came from inside. Byeok Seol had no choice but to threaten him. “If you won’t move aside, I’ll force my way in.” Dalchi smiled with excitement. “Not a chance.” Negotiations had failed, so she had no choice but to attack.
Speaker A
Her blade sliced through the air toward his face, but Dalchi blocked the sword with his bare hand.
Speaker A
However, Byeok Seol still had the sword in her left hand. Seeing this, Dalchi tightened his grip.
Speaker A
Once he had gathered enough strength, he yanked the sword, lifting her into the air with it.
Speaker A
As his opponent drew near, Dalchi swung his fist. White smoke suddenly erupted before his eyes.
Speaker A
His opponent had completely vanished. Meanwhile, Byeok Seol had soared high into the air. She reminded him, “I have two swords.” The moment she finished speaking, she felt a cold current sweep past her.
Speaker A
Confusion crossed her face. “What was that just now?” Byeok Seol then realized she had let her guard down. “Damn it!” Dalchi had seized the opportunity to launch a surprise attack.
Speaker A
The edge of his axe barely grazed her clothes. Byeok Seol escaped by somersaulting away.
Speaker A
She darted around, causing Dalchi’s attacks to strike wildly. He chased Byeok Seol for some distance.
Speaker A
At last, Byeok Seol managed to land at a safe distance. Her thoughts were in turmoil.
Speaker A
“He wields such a massive axe as though it weighs nothing.” Dalchi rubbed his nose and praised her. “You’re really fast.” Byeok Seol honestly replied, “And you’re really strong.” He raised his axe and declared, “This time, I won’t let you escape.”
Speaker A
Byeok Seol said nothing and assumed a defensive stance. Before the fight could resume, the door opened. She tensed as a tall, dark silhouette loomed over her.
Speaker A
The imposing figure who stepped out was none other than Hyun Yeon-hwi. Byeok Seol flinched. “Big Brother!” He asked, “What are you doing here?” Hwan-a suddenly shouted, “What?” Behind Byeok Seol, Dalchi was preparing to attack. “You won’t escape this time!”
Speaker A
Danger was imminent, but she knew she could not dodge. “Damn it!” At that very moment, a hand caught her wrist.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi gently pulled Byeok Seol toward him. Drawn by his strength, she fell into his arms.
Speaker A
The axe consequently missed her. A scream then came from the other side as Dalchi cried out in alarm, “Big Brother!” As Hwan-a punished him, Yeon-hwi explained, “She is my roommate. Dalchi, your mission is over.” After hearing Dalchi apologize, Byeok Seol became even more flustered. “I misunderstood.”
Speaker A
She explained, “I thought Joo Ja-ak had kidnapped you, so I came to see whether you were being held prisoner.” Yeon-hwi looked puzzled. “Kidnapped? Held prisoner?” Elsewhere, a small dagger spun through the air. A hand caught it and touched its tip to the ground.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi immediately recognized the Crimson Blood poison. “Obtaining this poison must have cost a considerable fortune. Nameless nobodies like you could never afford it yourselves. Speak. Who is behind this?” They protested, “I only wanted revenge for what you did to me!”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi gave a faint, cold smile. “How loyal. You were the ones who dumped that waste into the warehouse, weren’t you?” “I don’t know what he promised you, but once this is over, he will discard you like garbage. A young master from a prestigious family cannot afford to be implicated in murder. To him, you are merely tools to be used, just like this dagger.”
Speaker A
The man desperately shouted, “Shut up!” He then quickly snatched the weapon. His steps seemed ready to burst into flames, but Yeon-hwi moved even faster, flashing forward in an instant.
Speaker A
When the man let down his guard, Yeon-hwi struck his elbow. Manipulating his pressure points produced a strange effect. “My arm is moving on its own!” The dagger then flew into the wall. Yeon-hwi said indifferently, “The blade has found its owner.”
Speaker A
It turned out that another person was hiding behind the wall. Leaving that matter aside, the scene shifted to another courtyard.
Speaker A
Instructor Won happily came running out. “It’s been a long time.” Jin Ryong bowed. “Have you been well?” The old man smiled brightly. “I have. Is your grandfather still in good health?” Tea slowly filled the cup. “My grandfather told me that once I enrolled at Phantom Academy, I absolutely had to pay my respects to Instructor Won.” Instructor Won suddenly saw through him. “So you came because you need a favor.”
Speaker A
The old man confidently said, “Go ahead. There are few problems in Phantom Academy that I cannot solve.” Jin Ryong hurriedly began, “Then could you deal with a student somewhere else?” A signal flag fluttered in the wind as the sunlight formed shimmering halos.
Speaker A
Joo Ja-ak grumbled irritably, “That brat dares order me around? If it weren’t for your grandfather...” Jin Ryong had been waiting for some time. “Please, Young Master, have some wine.” Ja-ak stammered, “No. Drinking wine in broad daylight?” “Besides, this is a watchtower. If we’re discovered...” Jin Ryong confidently replied, “You know who my grandfather is.” Ja-ak looked somewhat disdainful. “Even if you are the Poison-Heart Fox’s grandson, you only just enrolled. Don’t be so arrogant.”
Speaker A
A short while later, the soldiers began blowing their ivory horns, and a long procession of carriages entered at the signal.
Speaker A
The clatter of horses’ hooves filled the oppressive air. Everyone wore an extremely grave expression.
Speaker A
Ja-ak watched excitedly from atop the wall. He asked, “Are you going out today? Why are all your companions students from the Red Crane Earth Hall?” Jin Ryong replied suggestively, “You know who belongs to the Red Crane Earth Hall.”
Speaker A
His words made Ja-ak freeze. Meanwhile, Yeon-hwi and Byeok Seol were also riding horses. Jin Ryong leisurely remarked, “Admiring beautiful scenery while sipping fine wine—what could be better? What do you think, Young Master Joo?” When he turned, he found Ja-ak staring in astonishment.
Speaker A
Ja-ak glanced at Jin Ryong. “No matter how powerful your family is, you must know your limits.” He had never imagined that Jin Ryong would dare do such a thing.
Speaker A
Warm morning sunlight continued to illuminate the world. A white horse pulled a distinguished figure who sat at ease, fanning himself—none other than Instructor Won.
Speaker A
Night had fallen over a bustling little village, but many lights still shone. Customers continued coming and going at a small tavern.
Speaker A
A man at one table tilted a wine flask over his cup, but it seemed to be empty. He immediately shouted, “Innkeeper! Bring me more wine!” The innkeeper promptly carried a large jar of wine over to the table and hurriedly set it down. “Here is your wine, sir.”
Speaker A
The moment he finished speaking, a large bone struck him in the face. A vicious thug growled, “This meat is far too tough!” The innkeeper hurried back inside, apologizing, “I’m sorry, sir. I’ll bring you something else.” Just then, someone entered the tavern. As though sensing something, every thug inside turned toward the door.
Speaker A
Even the underling who had ordered the wine looked up and asked the large thug, “Boss, is he alone?” Without turning around, the large thug thought, “Their group has more than twenty members, but aside from the instructor, they’re all newly enrolled brats.”
Speaker A
“You and Ghost Blood Tower will ambush them at the northern inn. Kill them all. Leave no survivors.” At that moment, the underling pointed at the newcomer and shouted, “Hey! If you want to live, get lost!” The next instant, the large man seized the underling by the head and hurled him backward. “Who gave you permission to spare him? He dared appear before us, so he won’t escape.” Without lifting his head, the newcomer quietly asked, “Is that so? Then what should I do?”
Speaker A
The thug pointed at the ground and growled, “Crawl. Get on your knees like a dog.” The other thugs jeered, “Crawl over like a dog and we’ll spare you! Go on, bark for us too!” The man from the Left Blood Cult chuckled sinisterly. “That sounds entertaining.” The thug had not expected such a response and looked surprised.
Speaker A
The man pulled two handles from beneath his cloak and struck them against the ground. A powerful wave of energy instantly erupted upward, slicing the thug’s body in half.
Speaker A
The thug was cleaved in two by the Left Blood Cult warrior, who wielded a pair of sickles. His face was now covered in blood, and one of his eyes gleamed.
Speaker A
The thugs were horrified by the sight before them. Their leader had been split into two halves. Too wary to advance, they could only shout, “Who are you?” He opened his mouth in a crazed grin. “If I tell you my name, you’ll flee in terror. Just come at me.” The moment he finished speaking, all the thugs charged at the Left Blood Cult warrior.
Speaker A
Elsewhere, a group was traveling through the forest. A man stood watching his people transport their belongings. He thought, “He calls himself an instructor, yet he chose separate accommodations without permission.” “And now he even dares to arrive late.” Nghi Minh sighed inwardly. Just then, a subordinate approached him. “Examiner, what are we still waiting for? Everyone finished preparing two hours ago.” Nghi Minh frowned helplessly. “There’s nothing I can do. Instructor Won still hasn’t...”
Speaker A
At that moment, another soldier on horseback called out, “Examiner! Instructor Won said everyone should depart first. He will catch up later.” Hearing this, Nghi Minh cried out in alarm.
Speaker A
“What?” Elsewhere, a man opened his mouth in a huge yawn. Tu Sinh yawned until tears filled his eyes and muttered, “Who is speaking ill of me behind my back? Why are my ears itching so badly?” He then ordered the coachman, “Get moving.” The carriage began traveling slowly along the forest road late at night.
Speaker A
After they had gone some distance, one of the wheels struck a rock, jolting Tu Sinh upward and throwing him to one side.
Speaker A
A moment later, the carriage hit another small rock and bounced again, throwing Tu Sinh up and down once more. He pointed at the coachman and shouted, “You brat, slow down! There is no need to hurry.” Tu Sinh relaxed in the carriage again and thought, “Those fools have no idea they are walking to their deaths. I deliberately chose the weakest martial artists. Those Sinister Blood Cult fiends should have no trouble dealing with them. Nghi Minh may be somewhat capable, but what can he do against a band of vicious assassins?”
Speaker A
“I have helped him dispose of that troublesome brat. The Poison-Heart Fox certainly will not sit still. Soon, I will finally escape this damned Phantom Academy...” “...and enter the center of power within the Demonic Cult!” Tu Sinh’s delighted laughter echoed throughout the forest.
Speaker A
Back at the tavern in the village, a bloodstained wine jar sat on a table. Another bloody hand slowly reached for it. The Sinister Blood Cult member picked up the jar and gulped from it as though dying of thirst.
Speaker A
Just as he finished the wine, a woman entered and remarked disdainfully, “How filthy. What is all this? You look like a butcher who slaughters pigs and cattle.” She walked gracefully inside, stepping over the corpses strewn across the floor.
Speaker A
The Sinister Blood Cult member slowly replied, “If I am a cattle butcher, does that make you a butcher of men?” The White Ghost Night Maiden put her hands on her hips and said sweetly, “Goodness, how could you call a woman a butcher? How rude.”
Speaker A
He glanced at her and chuckled. “The stench of blood is overwhelming. You must have slaughtered quite a few people.” The White Ghost Night Maiden immediately paused and glanced pensively in another direction.
Speaker A
The Sinister Blood Cult member smiled and asked, “Just how much blood have you gotten on yourself?” She slowly answered, “Only...” Meanwhile, a fly buzzed toward the open mouth of a corpse.
Speaker A
Countless bodies lay scattered outside the tavern, with blood everywhere. The road was lined with the corpses of villagers. The White Ghost Night Maiden sneered and glanced outside. “There are hardly any people left in the village.” Morning had arrived at a once-bustling mountain village. The flags hanging before the village entrance were now torn to shreds and fluttering in the wind.
Speaker A
Smoke was still rising from one building, suggesting that someone might remain there. Nghi Minh stared ahead with wide eyes, astonished.
Speaker A
Riding at the front, he looked into the village and asked, “Why is no one here?” Another man frowned irritably. “These villagers are truly rude. Guests have arrived, yet no one has come out to greet us.” Hyun Yeon-hwi followed behind him. He frowned slightly and said, “I smell blood.” The moment he finished speaking, Tu Sinh turned around in shock. Just then, another man jumped off his horse and looked down at the ground.
Speaker A
A twisted hand was partially buried in the dirt. The man immediately screamed in terror upon seeing it, and another man cried out in alarm as well.
Speaker A
Part of a foot protruded from beneath the nearby soil. Not only that, but there was also a partially buried face with its mouth hanging open.
Speaker A
The soldiers descended into chaos as they looked around. There seemed to be corpses everywhere. Hyun Yeon-hwi rode through an alley where numerous bodies still lay on the ground.
Speaker A
He furrowed his brow and thought, “The entire village has become a graveyard. Judging by their condition, they were killed recently.” Byeok Seol followed behind Hyun Yeon-hwi, looking around carefully. Elsewhere, Tu Sinh sat in his carriage and watched the soldiers descend into panic. He glanced down and saw a crooked hand protruding from the ground.
Speaker A
Tu Sinh stared in disbelief and thought, “Those bastards! Who gave them permission to do this?” Just then, a soldier pointed at an inn and asked Nghi Minh, “Deputy Headmaster, there is an inn ahead. Should we investigate it?” Nghi Minh shouted angrily, “Can you not see all these bodies? What if something happens after we go inside?” Tu Sinh jumped down and declared, “What are you waiting for? All students are to search the inn immediately!” he ordered arrogantly.
Speaker A
Standing behind him, Nghi Minh thought, “Why mobilize everyone? Do you not know how to conduct a search?” He then called out, “I will go first. Only one person may enter at a time.” Afterward, they entered the inn one by one.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi stood outside, watching them enter with a piercing gaze. Tu Sinh also remained there and watched the group head inside.
Speaker A
Tu Sinh suddenly turned to look behind him. At that same moment, Nghi Minh stared ahead in surprise.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi and Byeok Seol also stared solemnly in that direction. Tu Sinh grinned and said, “Is it about to begin? I can already smell blood.” Just then, the others froze. “Where are they? There is no one here.” Tu Sinh laughed even louder. “How interesting. Let the killing and bloodshed begin!”
Speaker A
At that moment, someone called from inside the inn, “There is nothing unusual here. You may come in. We will spend the night at this inn.” Tu Sinh’s expression changed abruptly, and he quickly turned around.
Speaker A
He gritted his teeth and snarled, “They took the money and fled. What a pack of scoundrels.” Night fell over the village, and the moon rose high in the sky.
Speaker A
An owl perched on a branch, tilting its head and staring ahead with wide eyes. Two soldiers stood guard outside the brightly lit inn.
Speaker A
Tu Sinh instructed his soldiers, “From now on, split into groups and search the area around the southern village.” After issuing his order, he turned and looked behind him.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi and Byeok Seol were standing behind him. An incense burner and two burning candles sat before them.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi looked down at the incense burner and asked, “Where did you get the incense?” Byeok Seol clasped her hands and answered, “I found it while searching the village earlier.” The incense was burning quickly, and ash had already fallen from its tip.
Speaker A
With tears in her eyes, Byeok Seol slowly said, “Those villains killed everyone, from young children to the elderly. No one is left to arrange their funerals. I lit this incense in the hope that their souls may rest in peace.” Hyun Yeon-hwi looked puzzled. “They were only strangers. Why would you...?” Yet he then picked up three incense sticks and held them over the candle flame.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi gently placed the three incense sticks in the burner. Seeing this, Byeok Seol exclaimed happily, “Your tongue may be sharp, but you do have compassion, Big Brother.” Hyun Yeon-hwi clasped his hands in prayer and replied, “I am not doing this for the villagers.”
Speaker A
“I also have wronged souls who need to find peace.” Elsewhere, a man’s throat was cut open with a single clean slash.
Speaker A
A woman below him screamed in anguish, “My husband!” She was surrounded by sword-wielding thugs who slaughtered everyone without mercy.
Speaker A
Watching from the side, Yeom Hwa thought, “They have massacred one village after another.” Just then, the woman rushed forward and grabbed one thug’s arm. “You bastards! Give me back my husband!” He roared angrily and flung her aside. “You madwoman! How dare you touch me? You have some nerve. I will gouge out your eyes!” At that moment, a winding serpent tattoo was exposed on his arm.
Speaker A
Upon seeing the tattoo, Yeom Hwa froze and thought, “That tattoo belongs to the Sinister Blood Cult! If they are from the Sinister Blood Cult, this is bad. I must report this to the instructor immediately.” Just then, a hat-wearing man appeared directly behind him. “So there is still a little rat here?” Yeom Hwa immediately sprang into the air and tried to escape.
Speaker A
However, the Sinister Blood Cult member reacted faster and hurled his chain at him. It wrapped tightly around Yeom Hwa’s neck and yanked him backward, causing blood to spill from his mouth.
Speaker A
The Sinister Blood Cult member hooked the chain suspending Yeom Hwa over a beam and asked coldly, “Who are you?” Although the veins bulged across Yeom Hwa’s face, he gritted his teeth and replied, “Do you think I will tell you?”
Speaker A
The Sinister Blood Cult member sneered. “Such courage. I have ways to make you talk.” With that, he pulled hard on the chain again.
Speaker A
The Sinister Blood Cult member drew back his sickle, preparing to swing, and laughed with delight. Yeom Hwa clenched his teeth, seemingly close to his limit.
Speaker A
Two slashes flashed through the air, and blood sprayed everywhere. Yeom Hwa’s agonized screams echoed throughout the forest.
Speaker A
The moon hung high above the inn in the massacred village. Nghi Minh stood with a hand beneath his chin, speaking solemnly with someone.
Speaker A
He then frowned and climbed the stairs to the upper floor. A moment later, Tu Sinh turned around in alarm and shouted...
Speaker A
“What?” Nghi Minh repeated, “Should we not form a patrol team and search for him?” Tu Sinh hesitated for a moment before answering, “Very well.” Nghi Minh thought in astonishment, “Why are you listening to me today?” He clasped his hands and continued, “Yes, then...” But Tu Sinh interrupted him. “Bring me the deployment roster.”
Speaker A
Nghi Minh stared blankly, wondering whether he had misheard. Yet Tu Sinh leaned forward and said with complete seriousness, “I will personally organize the team.” Downstairs, the students were preparing their equipment. Just then, Wu Saeng approached another student.
Speaker A
“Where is Yeom Hwa? Why did only you return?” The other student replied, “We did not travel together. I went to the eastern village, while Yeom Hwa went to the southern village.” Wu Saeng still did not believe him and accused him, “Did you secretly follow him and kill him?” The other man grew irritated and shouted, “Why would I do that?”
Speaker A
Wu Saeng answered forcefully, “Because you are a treacherous member of the orthodox factions.” Another orthodox student became furious and moved toward him. “What did you say?” Wu Saeng slowly continued, “More than half of those deployed are from the orthodox factions. They must be conspiring to harm their brothers from the Demonic Cult.”
Speaker A
Unable to restrain himself, the orthodox student lunged forward, seized Wu Saeng by the collar, and growled, “So what? I am furious that every member of the orthodox factions was sent on this dangerous mission!” Just then, Nghi Minh arrived and shouted, “What do you think you are doing? I have been far too lenient. Students should not be fighting one another!”
Speaker A
“Once we return to Phantom Academy, the two of you will answer to me.” He walked past them after issuing his warning. Nghi Minh then addressed all the students. “A student sent to the southern village has not yet returned.”
Speaker A
“I will dispatch a tracking party to find him. Those whose names are called must prepare their weapons and assemble. The first person...” The students below whispered among themselves. No one wanted to undertake this mission.
Speaker A
Just then, Nghi Minh called out, “Hyun Yeon-hwi.” He showed no reaction, but Byeok Seol beside him was extremely surprised. Meanwhile, at the southern village...
Speaker A
Several students quietly advanced along a wall. One of them suddenly spotted something ahead: a wall covered in splattered blood.
Speaker A
Everyone was frightened by the sight. “It happened here as well. Every villager was slaughtered.” They wondered who could have done such a thing. Just then, one student noticed something. “Where is Hyun Yeon-hwi?” He was standing elsewhere, staring fixedly in one direction. Hyun Yeon-hwi’s brow furrowed tightly, and he appeared suspicious.
Speaker A
Before Hyun Yeon-hwi stood a wall bearing long streaks of blood that still looked fresh. In one corner, he also spotted a sickle with a scrap of cloth caught on it.
Speaker A
Back at the inn, the Sinister Blood Cult member approached. An entire force of Sinister Blood Cult members followed behind him.
Speaker A
They silently advanced toward the inn. Inside, the students had not yet gone to sleep and were sitting together, chatting and amusing themselves.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol sat apart with her chin resting on her hand. “Will Big Brother be all right?” Suddenly, she flinched as though she had sensed something.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh was organizing documents in his private room. Without warning, he also flinched after sensing something.
Speaker A
They both sprang to their feet, realizing that something was terribly wrong. One student was laughing with his companions downstairs when an arrow suddenly flew in from nowhere and pierced his head before he could react. He immediately collapsed to the floor as everyone stared in shock.
Speaker A
He fell directly in front of Byeok Seol, leaving her stunned. She then screamed to everyone, “Get down!” The moment she finished speaking, hundreds of arrows flew into the inn from outside. The attack came so suddenly that few people had time to react.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh rushed forward and shouted, “Find cover, quickly!” Several quick-witted students immediately raised tables to shield themselves from the arrows.
Speaker A
The tables were quickly positioned without leaving a single gap. A rain of arrows immediately struck them, leaving no spot untouched.
Speaker A
Only after the barrage subsided did everyone dare to raise their heads and look ahead. Just then, the front door was suddenly blasted inward.
Speaker A
A foot stepped inside, and the intruder tossed a severed head forward. It belonged to Yeom Hwa, who had been killed by the Sinister Blood Cult member.
Speaker A
Now the man had brought Yeom Hwa’s severed head directly to them. The Sinister Blood Cult member slowly growled, “You bastards.” Nghi Minh immediately turned and looked at him.
Speaker A
Wu Saeng also looked over in terror, trembling. Tears welled in Byeok Seol’s eyes as she looked down at Yeom Hwa’s head and bit her lip.
Speaker A
The Sinister Blood Cult member chuckled darkly. “I had just finished cleaning up, and now you bastards have made another mess. That fellow?” “All I had to do was break every joint in his arms and legs, and he told me everything—from the fact that you came from Phantom Academy to your stay at this inn. He even begged me to kill him.”
Speaker A
A Phantom Academy disciple angrily tightened his grip on his sword. He then drew it and cursed at the man.
Speaker A
Seeing this, Nghi Minh immediately stopped the disciple. “Stand down!” The Sinister Blood Cult member watched everything with a delighted smile.
Speaker A
The Sinister Blood Cult member tightened his grip on his chain and immediately swung it forward.
Speaker A
The chain’s sharpened tip flew directly at the disciple. Another Phantom Academy disciple rushed forward to save him.
Speaker A
They narrowly escaped danger, but the man refused to relent and swung his chain again.
Speaker A
Carrying terrifying force, the chain shot toward the two of them once more. They stared in horror at the approaching danger.
Speaker A
Suddenly, a sword appeared and intercepted the chain. In an instant, the chain was shattered into tiny fragments.
Speaker A
The one who had saved the two Phantom Academy disciples was Nghi Minh. He coldly warned the enemy, “Your opponent is me.” “You bastard!” The Sinister Blood Cult member suddenly formed an eerie smile. Countless enemies surrounded the inn from outside.
Speaker A
His chain moved rapidly through the air, and he retrieved his weapon in an instant.
Speaker A
The Sinister Blood Cult member stood opposite Nghi Minh as two battle lines formed. Nghi Minh, Byeok Seol, and the disciples glared at their enemies.
Speaker A
Just then, a voice rang out and drew everyone's attention. "You people truly have no sense of honor." Nguyen Tu Sinh approached, humming a tune.
Speaker A
Without the slightest fear, he walked up to the man. "According to the plan, you were supposed to ambush and attack the students." "The villagers were never part of the plan. You took the money, so shouldn't you finish the job?"
Speaker A
Upon learning the truth, Nghi Minh gripped his sword tightly. "Instructor Nguyen, have you betrayed us?" Tu Sinh readily admitted it. "You should never have angered us." His next words enraged Nghi Minh even further. "You vermin." Tu Sinh suddenly looked around in confusion. "Wait. Where is Mak Jeong?" A member of the Evil Blood Cult asked, puzzled, "Mak Jeong?" Once the man realized whom Tu Sinh meant, he laughed mockingly. The other Evil Blood Cult members also ridiculed Mak Jeong for being weak.
Speaker A
When Tu Sinh heard this, his face went deathly pale in disbelief. Then his attention was drawn to the snake tattoo on his opponent's hand.
Speaker A
Tu Sinh looked at another man's wrist and discovered the same snake tattoo there. Only then did he realize the truth. "No, they aren't from the Ghost Blood Hall!" Terrified, Tu Sinh hurriedly backed away. "What? Who are you people?"
Speaker A
His opponent openly sneered, "That disgusting fan..." An Evil Blood Cult member swung his chain, severing Nguyen Tu Sinh's arm while remarking that it was an eyesore.
Speaker A
Tu Sinh's arm, still clutching the fan, fell straight to the floor. He stared tremblingly at his severed limb.
Speaker A
The man swung his chain again and severed Tu Sinh's remaining arm. This time, Tu Sinh panicked completely and screamed in agony.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol and Nghi Minh were also shocked by the sight. Tu Sinh still could not believe that both his arms had been severed.
Speaker A
Having gained the upper hand, the Evil Blood Cult leader commanded, "Kill them all!" His followers immediately charged forward. Both sides raised their weapons and attacked.
Speaker A
A fierce battle erupted. Nghi Minh swung his sword and easily cut down several Evil Blood Cult members.
Speaker A
Meanwhile, another Phantom Academy disciple came under attack. Nghi Minh quickly noticed the young man was in danger and leaped from the ground to help him.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh forcefully knocked the hulking Evil Blood Cult member away, then swung his sword with the intention of finishing him.
Speaker A
Just then, a chain appeared and stopped Nghi Minh. The Evil Blood Cult warrior facing him said, "Didn't you want to fight me?" The man gave him a sinister smile. "Worry about keeping yourself alive first." Forced onto the defensive, Nghi Minh struggled to block his chain.
Speaker A
As he fought back, he thought, "Damn it. I only brought these youngsters with me, yet we ran into these monsters." Nearby, members of both sides fought fiercely.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh could tell that the Phantom Academy disciples were losing ground. Fear suddenly gripped him. "Can they survive this?" Byeok Seol swung her sword and blocked an attack from behind. Despite being attacked by two Evil Blood Cult members, she remained unharmed.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol immediately swung her sword and killed them both. Without stopping, she slashed at another enemy.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol swiftly eliminated another Evil Blood Cult member. Just then, she noticed something. She saw So-yu lying on the ground while the enemies mocked him. Unable to tolerate it, she hurled her sword at one of the Evil Blood Cult members. So-yu remained motionless as Byeok Seol charged forward and killed them. Only after a while did he turn toward her with tears in his eyes.
Speaker A
She now held the sword out toward him. So-yu remained sprawled there in a daze, unable to understand what was happening.
Speaker A
Losing patience, Byeok Seol urged him, "Hurry up and take the sword!" She shouted angrily, "You're a martial artist too!" "Take it, now!" So-yu froze upon hearing her words, then reached out to accept the sword.
Speaker A
So-yu quickly steeled himself and gripped the hilt. Looking at everyone fighting around him, he declared, "That's right. I am Eon So-yu!" "I am a descendant of the prestigious orthodox Jinju Eon Clan!" In an instant, So-yu charged forward and cut down an enemy.
Speaker A
Working together, Byeok Seol and So-yu gained the upper hand. Assessing the situation, Nghi Minh shouted, "Everyone still alive!" "Gather around me and form the Square-and-Circle Formation!" He then cursed inwardly, "Damn that formation! That brat must have skipped the lesson!"
Speaker A
Seeing Nghi Minh's reaction, the Evil Blood Cult warrior flew into a rage. "You dare lose focus while fighting me? Is that the Desert Blood God? That bastard is infuriating! How dare you ignore me?" Meanwhile, Nghi Minh continued directing the students. "Get into position! Square-and-Circle Formation, hurry!" He was stunned when So-yu suddenly dashed past him.
Speaker A
The enemy was also startled to find himself being counterattacked. Unable to restrain himself, the Evil Blood Cult warrior cursed aloud.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol and her companions watched warily from their positions. The man stared at them and reassessed the situation. "I thought they were merely Phantom Academy's worthless brats, but these children..." "They appear to possess some skill." Byeok Seol's companions urged everyone to hold their positions. Outside the inn, a group of men silently watched the events unfolding within.
Speaker A
Many powerful martial artists had already surrounded the building. One man asked anxiously, "What should we do? The inn is surrounded on all sides." A thin young man analyzed the situation. "The difference in strength is too great. Charging in would accomplish nothing."
Speaker A
Just then, another man spoke. "Let's return to Phantom Academy. Charging in there would only get us killed. We should go back and report what happened. Hopefully, they can hold out until help arrives." The others questioned how those inside could possibly hold out and suspected that he only cared about protecting himself. At that moment, Yeon-hwi turned to leave, surprising everyone.
Speaker A
They all asked where he was going. Yeon-hwi calmly explained, "He's right. Fighting them means certain death. Therefore, all of you should return to Phantom Academy." The man suddenly became curious about Yeon-hwi's identity.
Speaker A
Hearing the question, Yeon-hwi smiled faintly. "I have to save someone. If he dies, it will cause me a great deal of trouble." The others immediately declared that they would accompany him.
Speaker A
One man explained that, as a member of the Demonic Cult, he would fight to the end. Another retorted indignantly, "What do you mean by that? Do you think members of the orthodox factions have no pride? I'll fight too!" Yeon-hwi looked somewhat helpless, but no longer tried to stop them. He merely warned, "Don't act recklessly. You only have one life."
Speaker A
One man confidently declared, "Dying on the battlefield is an honor for a martial artist." A young man agreed. "That's right. It is my greatest wish." Then he suddenly realized something important. "Wait. At least one person has to return to Phantom Academy and report this."
Speaker A
Everyone agreed with the man's suggestion. One man raised his hand, volunteering for the task. Before he could finish speaking, however, someone pointed at a younger man. "Hey, you're the youngest. Return to Phantom Academy and report what happened." The young man immediately refused. "I want to fight alongside everyone else!"
Speaker A
The other man ignored his objection and gave several reasonable explanations for why the young man should take on the task. Even so, the young man remained hesitant and tried to find an excuse to refuse.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi glanced at them as they continued arguing. A moment later, he coldly turned and walked away, much to everyone's surprise.
Speaker A
They hurried after him, calling for Yeon-hwi to wait. Moments later, he and the others strode boldly into the inn.
Speaker A
They all shared the same goal: to eliminate the enemy. Yeon-hwi solemnly observed the situation before him.
Speaker A
Elsewhere, a chain was being pulled taut. The sinister Evil Blood Cult warrior used it to restrain his opponent.
Speaker A
One of Nghi Minh's subordinates stared blankly at the sight. So-yu gritted his teeth upon realizing how badly their side was outmatched.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol stared ahead in alarm. Nghi Minh's arm had been ensnared by the man's chain.
Speaker A
The Evil Blood Cult warrior pulled the chain with all his strength, causing the sword in Nghi Minh's hand to fall.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh tried to use his sword to cut through the sturdy chain. He glanced toward So-yu, who was fighting fiercely against the enemy.
Speaker A
So-yu turned and shouted, "Instructor, let me go!" Nghi Minh glanced at him and warned, "Don't do anything reckless! Hold your position!" Meanwhile, the enemy continued swinging his weapon violently. The Evil Blood Cult warrior then sent the chain surging forward.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh stared in shock as the weapon came crashing toward him. From across the room, his opponent forcefully unleashed a martial technique.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh was now in imminent danger. He raised his sword, hoping to block the incoming weapon.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol was still struggling against her own opponent. She suddenly looked over and thought, "He can't block that with only one hand!" The chain's sharp blade was about to strike Nghi Minh's face. Seeing that his plan was about to succeed, the Evil Blood Cult warrior smiled savagely.
Speaker A
Just then, the chain stopped in midair. Outside, Yeon-hwi held up a hand and exerted his power.
Speaker A
The man was thunderstruck when he realized that his technique had been seized. Byeok Seol stared at the sight in astonishment.
Speaker A
Overjoyed to see Yeon-hwi, she shouted, "Big Brother!" The man could not believe the way Byeok Seol had addressed him.
Speaker A
The Evil Blood Cult warrior blurted out in confusion, "What kind of trick is this?" Yeon-hwi said nothing and closed his raised hand.
Speaker A
In an instant, the chain's sharp blade turned toward its owner. The Evil Blood Cult warrior hastily ducked to avoid his own reflected attack.
Speaker A
He then stared in shock as one of his subordinates was struck and collapsed. Panicking, the Evil Blood Cult warrior demanded to know who Yeon-hwi was.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi stood there calmly and explained that he was merely a student. The man was left speechless by the answer.
Speaker A
Realizing the situation was turning against him, the Evil Blood Cult warrior commanded, "You insolent brat! Tear him apart!" Surrounded by enemies, Yeon-hwi calmly unleashed a martial technique.
Speaker A
In the blink of an eye, all the man's subordinates were eliminated. The sight made the Evil Blood Cult warrior cry out in horror.
Speaker A
At the same time, Yeon-hwi suddenly flipped through the air and landed directly in front of him.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi's overwhelming presence made the Evil Blood Cult warrior cry out in panic. He thought, "The drill instructor had both his arms severed, while the examiner was bound in chains." "Yet a single student has overwhelmed the Evil Blood Cult's elite fighters. This is unbelievable!"
Speaker A
After a moment's thought, the Evil Blood Cult warrior declared, "I am the Desert Blood God, ranked fifth in the Evil Blood Cult!" Nghi Minh was stunned. "That man is the Desert Blood God?" The man stubbornly continued, "I want to know your background and identity." Radiating killing intent, Yeon-hwi replied, "I possess no such mercy."
Speaker A
The Evil Blood Cult warrior could not believe Yeon-hwi's response. Glaring sideways at him, Yeon-hwi asked, "Did you tell the people you killed why they had to die?" Enraged, the man swung his chain and roared at Yeon-hwi to shut his mouth. The chain's sharp blade attacked Yeon-hwi from behind.
Speaker A
Just then, Yeon-hwi used the Swift Movement Art and vanished. As a result, the chain hurtled back toward its owner.
Speaker A
The man hurriedly raised his hand to regain control of his weapon, but the chain in his grasp shattered under the strain.
Speaker A
At the same time, the chain restraining Nghi Minh loosened. Realizing something was wrong, the man turned around.
Speaker A
Before he knew when Yeon-hwi had approached, a fist was already swinging toward him. The Evil Blood Cult warrior took Yeon-hwi's devastating punch head-on.
Speaker A
His body was hurled backward. Yeon-hwi did not stop, following up with another attack to the man's back.
Speaker A
He then struck the man's leg before finally stomping hard on the Evil Blood Cult warrior's foot.
Speaker A
Unable to endure the pain, the man screamed loudly. Yeon-hwi looked genuinely surprised. "So you can feel pain too?" Yeon-hwi raised his hand and exerted his power again. The Evil Blood Cult warrior was immediately suspended upside down by the chain.
Speaker A
Utterly defeated, the man begged, "Spare me! Please, spare me!" Everyone watched the scene in stunned silence.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi walked up to the Evil Blood Cult warrior and calmly said, "The people you killed begged you the same way. But what did you do?" "You cut off their limbs. Now it is your turn to experience that pain, isn't it?"
Speaker A
"The same pain they were forced to endure." The man stared in horror at the two bladed chains hovering before him.
Speaker A
The two chains shot powerfully toward the Evil Blood Cult warrior. All he could do was stare wide-eyed as death closed in.
Speaker A
The razor-sharp chains struck the Evil Blood Cult warrior countless times. His face instantly went rigid after the onslaught.
Speaker A
Before the Evil Blood Cult warrior could offer any resistance, his face was split in two, and his body shattered into countless pieces.
Speaker A
Everyone was horrified by the sight. Nghi Minh blurted out in disbelief, "What just happened?" The surviving Evil Blood Cult followers screamed in shock. Nghi Minh asked in confusion, "What is the situation outside?" One of the newcomers answered, "The Evil Blood Cult forces outside have been completely wiped out."
Speaker A
Feeling somewhat relieved, Nghi Minh said, "Is that so? You have all worked hard." The man looked gratefully at Yeon-hwi. "We didn't do anything. It was all thanks to Hyun Yeon-hwi." Byeok Seol joyfully rushed over, hugged him affectionately, and called his name. Yeon-hwi hurriedly pushed her away. "What are you doing?" She could not help exclaiming, "I knew he was no ordinary man!"
Speaker A
"But I never imagined he was hiding such profound inner power. If word of this reaches Phantom Academy, the entire place will be thrown into an uproar." Yeon-hwi suddenly flinched when he saw that Byeok Seol was crying. Just then, something else caught his attention.
Speaker A
Amid the ruined room, a faint wisp of smoke rose from one corner. Candles burned brightly beside several sticks of incense. As time passed, the incense continued to burn.
Speaker A
Outside the inn, countless bodies lay scattered across the ground. Someone picked up the remains of an Evil Blood Cult member, pieced them together, and sighed softly.
Speaker A
The White Ghost Witch sighed and remarked, "Still as ugly as ever. You deserved it." At that moment, a subordinate approached and reported, "White Ghost Witch, I have found their trail." She immediately demanded to know where they had gone. Meanwhile, lively conversations echoed throughout Phantom Academy's encampment.
Speaker A
Some people were having their wounds bandaged, while others struggled to eat. Despite their injuries, everyone enjoyed the meal together.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh suddenly told Yeon-hwi, "You're in trouble." Still eating, Yeon-hwi curiously asked why. Byeok Seol glanced at the people around them. "Don't you see the way everyone is staring at you?" Hearing that, Yeon-hwi immediately looked behind him. Everyone hurriedly turned away and stopped staring in his direction.
Speaker A
She quietly told him, "A new student wiped out the entire Evil Blood Cult force during his very first expedition. On top of that, he chopped the Desert Blood God, the fifth-ranked member of the Evil Blood Cult, into hundreds of pieces. Whether it is good or bad, you will certainly become the center of attention." Yeon-hwi agreed, "What a nuisance. I don't even know why I did that. I should have left them to live or die on their own."
Speaker A
Hearing him admit it, she froze. Byeok Seol then carefully analyzed the situation. She had deliberately concealed her martial arts to avoid exposing her identity.
Speaker A
Yet he had used his inner energy without hesitation to save them, carefully tending to every injured person.
Speaker A
She suddenly felt guilty. If she had used her inner energy from the beginning, perhaps more people could have been saved. While lost in thought, Byeok Seol happened to notice the White Ghost Witch sitting in the distance.
Speaker A
The woman was calmly drinking wine. Byeok Seol found it extremely strange that such a peerless beauty had appeared at this remote inn.
Speaker A
Just then, the White Ghost Witch raised her hand to order something else. Byeok Seol immediately noticed the snake tattoo on her arm.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol was startled upon discovering the snake tattoo. Suddenly, the White Ghost Witch turned and glanced at her.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol felt uneasy after being caught watching her. The woman stared in her direction and sized her up. That fellow annoys me. What kind of man looks so delicate?
Speaker A
Then the White Ghost Witch seemed to realize something and gasped. She studied the people around her. Everyone was injured and exhausted.
Speaker A
Only that fellow remained completely unharmed. At that moment, Yeon-hwi said, "Go ahead and eat. I need to relieve myself." The White Ghost Witch continued watching him leave. In that case...
Speaker A
He must be the one who eliminated the Desert Blood God and the Evil Blood Cult. If he could cut the Desert Blood God into a hundred pieces, I could never defeat him. But he is still a man.
Speaker A
There has never been a man I could not conquer. When she saw Byeok Seol approaching and clearing her throat, she wondered who this fellow was.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol calmly said, "I do not usually do this, but you are exactly my type, miss. Why don't we find somewhere quiet and enjoy some tea and scenery together?" The White Ghost Witch could not help laughing before smiling in agreement. "Very well. Please lead the way, young master."
Speaker A
Byeok Seol immediately led the way while whistling. Meanwhile, the White Ghost Witch wore a sinister smile. I may not like this, but you will pay the price. You irritating brat, I will skin you alive.
Speaker A
When Yeon-hwi returned, he looked around in every direction. "Where did she go this time?" Meanwhile, the White Ghost Witch and Byeok Seol continued walking together.
Speaker A
Before long, the two reached a deserted area. Byeok Seol and the White Ghost Witch surveyed their surroundings and simultaneously decided it was suitable.
Speaker A
Seeing that the time had come, the woman softly called, "Young master." Byeok Seol immediately turned and found the White Ghost Witch radiating murderous intent.
Speaker A
The pressure emanating from her was terrifying, taking Byeok Seol completely by surprise. Sweat covered Byeok Seol's face as scorching heat engulfed her body. She had yet to comprehend what had just happened.
Speaker A
Meanwhile, the White Ghost Witch slowly approached her. She reached out and touched Byeok Seol's face. "Your face looks truly beautiful up close." Seizing the opportunity, the White Ghost Witch drew a dagger and immediately pointed it at her. "This is all because you dared..."
Speaker A
"...to make me jealous of your beauty." Byeok Seol calmly stopped her and replied, "Is the Soul-Ensnaring Art your ultimate technique?" The woman was stunned that her technique had no effect. "The Soul-Ensnaring Art is useless against you?" The White Ghost Witch stared at her and speculated, "Could you be a woman?" Byeok Seol suddenly seized her other arm.
Speaker A
She pulled back the woman's sleeve, exposing the snake tattoo on her arm. Byeok Seol hurled her aside and said, "So remnants of the Evil Blood Cult still remain?" Just then, two assailants leaped down from above and ambushed her. Byeok Seol swung her sword and easily eliminated them.
Speaker A
Afterward, she breathed a sigh of relief. "There is no need to hide my true strength here." Upon discovering her power, the White Ghost Witch could not help cursing.
Speaker A
She then ordered her remaining subordinates, "Kill that woman!" The group immediately charged at Byeok Seol.
Speaker A
She remained perfectly calm, gripping the sword in her hand. In an instant, Byeok Seol easily eliminated every enemy.
Speaker A
The final attacker fell before her blade. She immediately rushed forward to take the White Ghost Witch's life.
Speaker A
Realizing the danger, the woman cried out in panic, "Byeok Seol, wait!" But Byeok Seol was already upon her, unleashing one deadly slash after another.
Speaker A
The White Ghost Witch's clothes were sliced to pieces. Realizing that the woman had escaped, Byeok Seol immediately shifted her gaze.
Speaker A
The White Ghost Witch pushed off the ground and leaped away. She swiftly raced across the rooftops in an attempt to escape.
Speaker A
She did not dare slow down for even a moment. As she fled, she thought, How could our Evil Blood Cult suffer such a crushing defeat again? Unaware that Byeok Seol was pursuing her from behind, she swore, "I will never forget any of you."
Speaker A
Only after some time did she sense something was wrong. When the White Ghost Witch turned, she discovered that Byeok Seol had caught up without her noticing. The murderous intent blazing in Byeok Seol's eyes was enough to terrify anyone.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol's sword slowly descended. The White Ghost Witch broke into a cold sweat as danger closed in.
Speaker A
A moment later, Byeok Seol swung her sword with tremendous force and killed the White Ghost Witch. In an instant, the woman's body was reduced to pieces.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol coldly looked down at the White Ghost Witch she had just killed. Elsewhere, on a street lined with imposing buildings...
Speaker A
A man exclaimed in disbelief, "What? The Evil Blood Cult attacked the expedition party?" A thin young man said anxiously, "Urgent report, instructors! If we do not dispatch reinforcements immediately, our brothers and sisters will..." After learning what had happened, the instructors all believed it was already too late to act. "If the Evil Blood Cult attacked them, then the people of our Phantom Academy are finished." Soldiers stood guard solemnly atop the city walls.
Speaker A
A young man stared ahead in confusion. In the distance, he saw a red flag fluttering in the wind.
Speaker A
He exclaimed in disbelief, "The expedition party!" The soldiers immediately opened the city gates. Nghi Minh rode through the gates as someone announced, "The expedition party has returned!" Everyone was astonished to see them return alive and well. "Impossible! Only new students were sent on such a dangerous mission?"
Speaker A
Byeok Seol and Yeon-hwi dismounted and looked inside. Nghi Minh led the group forward beneath everyone's admiring gazes.
Speaker A
The wounded soldiers returned in wheelchairs. Everyone cheered excitedly over the success of the operation.
Speaker A
Watching from an upper floor, a young man gritted his teeth. "This cannot be right." Beside him, Tu Ac sighed. "After all that trouble, look what happened." A short while later, Nghi Minh walked down an empty corridor and muttered, "I was summoned to report as soon as I returned. They must be desperate to know how we survived." Inwardly, he thought...
Speaker A
I can only tell them the truth—who betrayed us and who saved us. Nghi Minh soon reached a room and opened the door. He then bowed respectfully. "Bui Nghi Minh, reporting." A voice rang out, startling him. "So you have arrived?" Nghi Minh thought in surprise, That voice... When he raised his head, he saw Elder Baek smiling and waving in greeting.
Speaker A
He was even more surprised when he met Van Nguyen's murderous gaze. Nghi Minh could not believe that the Headmaster himself was there.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh stared at Van Nguyen and thought, Yao Van Nguyen, Headmaster of Phantom Academy. Although he leads Phantom Academy, he rarely appears. Elder Baek handles all its affairs, so why is the Headmaster personally presiding over today's meeting?
Speaker A
It must be because this incident is so serious. At the same time, Trieu Duong entered the room and raised a hand to his face, removing his mask to reveal his true appearance.
Speaker A
Trieu Duong then bowed respectfully. "Nam Trieu Duong, reporting to the Headmaster." Van Nguyen nodded and instructed, "Come and sit down. Instructor Bui Nghi Minh." Nghi Minh quickly answered, "Yes, Headmaster." The elder asked solemnly, "Is it true that Nguyen Tu Sinh betrayed Phantom Academy?"
Speaker A
Nghi Minh calmly confirmed it. "Unfortunately, it is true." After learning the truth, Van Nguyen let out a quiet gasp.
Speaker A
Meanwhile, Nghi Minh thought, Big Brother, it seems you have caused a major disaster. A short while later, a group entered the dining hall.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol and Yeon-hwi were among them. Hearing the commotion, those already inside turned to look.
Speaker A
Everyone ate while keeping an eye on the newcomers. Carrying two large plates of food, Byeok Seol muttered, "If word of this spreads through Phantom Academy, how will I ever face anyone again?" Yeon-hwi helplessly replied, "Why would you be embarrassed?"
Speaker A
Among the crowd, Tran Long scoffed, "Those red-crowned cranes from Earth Hall are getting awfully arrogant." Suddenly, he noticed someone sitting in the distance.
Speaker A
When Tran Long realized it was Baili, he could not suppress an exclamation and raised his hand to greet her.
Speaker A
"Miss Baili!" Sitting in the distance, she smiled faintly. As soon as Tran Long spoke, Tu Nuong froze upon seeing the scene.
Speaker A
He hurriedly turned his gaze elsewhere. Nearby, Yeon-hwi praised her. "She truly is a peerless beauty." He gently waved his hand and reminded Byeok Seol, "Do not eat the plate too." Seeing this, Tran Long inwardly cursed Yeon-hwi in fury.
Speaker A
When Byeok Seol saw Yeon-hwi leaving, she asked, "Have you finished eating?" Yeon-hwi calmly replied, "I have something to do." Just then, Tran Long stuck out his leg to trip him.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol widened her eyes in astonishment at the sight. Yeon-hwi also quickly noticed something was wrong.
Speaker A
He immediately shifted his body and dodged. Once Yeon-hwi moved aside, Tran Long lost his balance and toppled forward.
Speaker A
He crashed heavily to the floor. Without showing any mercy, Yeon-hwi tipped over his plate of food.
Speaker A
"My hand slipped." A pile of food fell directly onto Tran Long's face. Witnessing everything, Byeok Seol could not help bursting into laughter.
Speaker A
Tran Long scrambled to his feet and demanded, "What do you think you are doing?" Byeok Seol immediately rushed forward and accused him, "You tripped over your own feet, yet you are blaming my big brother?" Tran Long grew even angrier when she interfered. "Who the hell are you to interfere? Do you want to die?"
Speaker A
"You dare defy me? Are you people from Heaven Hall?" Seeing this, Baili sighed and remarked, "What an idiot." Tran Long remained belligerent. "Today, I will teach all of you a lesson!" Just then, someone who had been eating stood up.
Speaker A
The man coldly declared, "Tran Long, you will not lay a hand on Yeon-hwi." His overwhelming presence made everyone wary. "I will not stand by and do nothing either." Others stepped forward to defend Yeon-hwi. "We all owe him our lives." Tran Long stubbornly shouted, "Look at this! The orthodox and unorthodox factions have joined forces!" Hearing the murmurs around him, Tran Long suddenly became confused.
Speaker A
Everyone was displeased by what he had said. Surrounded by opponents, Tran Long suddenly panicked. "What? How dare they..." "Do you want to fight us? We of Heaven Hall will..." He was stunned to discover that all his companions had already disappeared.
Speaker A
Tran Long's face immediately turned deathly pale. That afternoon, at Heaven Hall's residence... A large plate fell to the floor and shattered inside the room. Tran Long roared furiously, "How dare they! Nguyen Tu Sinh, you worthless fool! You cannot do anything properly!"
Speaker A
Countless pieces of shattered porcelain surrounded Tran Long. He suddenly realized something was wrong. "Wait. If Nguyen Tu Sinh reveals that I bribed him, then... Damn it, I am finished!" Tran Long's eyes widened as something occurred to him.
Speaker A
Only then did he remember the letter his grandfather had sent several days earlier. His grandfather had said he was traveling nearby, in Mianyang.
Speaker A
After reading the letter, Tran Long became excited. "Then he is nearby!" Elsewhere, a fishing line moved along the river.
Speaker A
Someone was fishing aboard a boat. A person called out loudly, "My lord!" drawing the Poison-Heart Fox's attention.
Speaker A
"I have received a letter from your grandson." The Poison-Heart Fox exclaimed in disbelief, then sprang to his feet and shouted, "I sent him so many letters without receiving a single reply, yet now he..." The boatman immediately said, "I will take you there at once, my lord."
Speaker A
Using his lightness skill, the Poison-Heart Fox flew into the air and said that would not be necessary. He swiftly flew over and took the letter.
Speaker A
His movement created a powerful gust of wind. As the Poison-Heart Fox read the letter, his joy turned to astonishment, then finally to fury so intense that he trembled.
Speaker A
Radiating murderous intent, he roared in rage. At Phantom Academy, the first rays of a new day began spreading across the grounds.
Speaker A
They illuminated the ancient tiled roofs, creating a rarely seen scene of tranquility. After receiving his grandson's letter, the Poison-Heart Fox quickly came to Phantom Academy and entered Heaven Hall's residence.
Speaker A
His face was grim, and murderous intent poured from him. The Poison-Heart Fox flung the doors open with a deafening crash.
Speaker A
The person lying in bed hurriedly sat up upon seeing him and called weakly, "Grandfather, you came?" The Poison-Heart Fox froze when he saw his beloved grandson's haggard body, his heart overflowing with anguish. "Good heavens, Long! What happened? How did you become so emaciated?" Tran Long lowered his head and moved his dry, cracked lips. "I am a sinner against our family. I have no right to continue living. I will starve myself to death to atone for my sins, Grandfather." Hearing this made the old man even more heartbroken. "My poor grandson! You fool! If you die, what reason would I have to live?"
Speaker A
Grandfather and grandson embraced tightly and burst into tears. Tran Long wailed, "You cannot, Grandfather! Only my death can save our family. Please abandon this useless grandson." The Poison-Heart Fox suddenly seized his shoulders, determination flashing in his eyes. "Long, this is when you must be strong. You are the grandson of the Poison-Heart Fox. No one can punish you."
Speaker A
"I will save you, no matter what." A tear slipped from the corner of the old man's eye, though his expression remained resolute. Having achieved his objective, Tran Long secretly curled his lips into a cunning smile while his grandfather was not looking.
Speaker A
Not long afterward, inside the Headmaster's reception room, a voice declared, "An instructor dared to bribe a student into murdering other instructors and students. Such a crime deserves death." "We have already obtained a confession. He will receive the punishment he deserves." Upon hearing this, the Poison-Heart Fox stared in shock. "A confession?"
Speaker A
Van Nguyen gently placed his teacup on the table. "There is still one unresolved question: why did Nguyen Tu Sinh do it?" The Poison-Heart Fox interrupted in a hoarse voice. "The truth is, I came here today to ask a favor." Van Nguyen asked in surprise, "A favor?"
Speaker A
The Poison-Heart Fox's voice became serious. "First, I wish to address the matter the Headmaster has mentioned many times. I have decided to support Mo Long Thien as the new Cult Leader." Headmaster Van Nguyen's mouth fell open in astonishment. "You have made your decision?" The Poison-Heart Fox continued, "That is precisely why I must ask you for a favor." Van Nguyen asked suspiciously, "What favor?"
Speaker A
The Poison-Heart Fox looked directly into the Headmaster's eyes with complete sincerity. "Headmaster, please save my grandson. The one who ordered Nguyen Tu Sinh to do this was my grandson." Hearing this, Van Nguyen remained frozen for a long moment, unable to conceal the shock on his face. The Poison-Heart Fox sighed helplessly.
Speaker A
Van Nguyen took a sip of tea to regain his composure. After contemplating the matter, he placed his cup back on the table.
Speaker A
Only then did he slowly say, "In that case, we must silence Nguyen Tu Sinh." The Poison-Heart Fox replied bluntly, "That will not be enough." Van Nguyen looked confused. "Not enough?" Clenching his fist, the Poison-Heart Fox calmly explained, "What about the other members of the expedition party?"
Speaker A
Van Nguyen did not answer and remained deep in thought for a long time. Determination flashed in the Poison-Heart Fox's eyes. "I will take all the blame upon myself." The next day, sunlight once again bathed Phantom Academy, and the atmosphere seemed as peaceful as ever. A guard whispered something into Poison-Heart Fox's ear.
Speaker A
After hearing the report, his expression changed instantly. A short while later, the sounds of vigorous training rang throughout the expedition team's training grounds. "Stay focused, you brats!" As soon as Nghi Minh finished speaking, someone called out from behind him. "Instructor Nghi Minh, you are under arrest for colluding with the Evil Blood Cult." Behind the speaker stood a squad of soldiers.
Speaker A
The commander's words left Nghi Minh bewildered. "What?" The expedition team was quickly escorted to the interrogation chamber.
Speaker A
Yao Wen-yuan sat in the central seat, while Elder Dan Baek and Ju Yeom-gi sat to his left.
Speaker A
On the other side sat Poison-Heart Fox and his grandson, Yoo Jang-ryong. The expedition team faced these imposing figures without showing the slightest fear.
Speaker A
But inwardly, they were all panicking. "What is going on?" Nghi Minh replied quietly, "I do not know either." Then he suddenly remembered something and gritted his teeth. "Could it be Won Ja-saeng, that bastard?" From the presiding seat, Wen-yuan asked coldly, "Instructor Nghi Minh, do you admit to colluding with the Evil Blood Cult?" Nghi Minh shouted in agitation, "I risked my life fighting the Evil Blood Cult! How could I have colluded with them? This is absurd!" Wen-yuan stared coldly at them. "According to your report, there were around fifty members of the Evil Blood Cult. How could an expedition team of only twenty new students defeat them?"
Speaker A
"I already told you! Hyun Yeon-hwi defeated them all!" Wen-yuan pointed at Nghi Minh and roared angrily, "Utter nonsense! You expect me to believe that a new student single-handedly wiped out an elite unit of the Evil Blood Cult?" As soon as he finished, the expedition members began shouting over one another. "I saw it with my own eyes!" "So did I!" "Hyun Yeon-hwi saved us!" Wen-yuan suddenly sighed. "The Hyun Yeon-hwi you speak of has already fled Phantom Academy."
Speaker A
Standing among the crowd, Byeok Seol suddenly shouted, "He did not flee!" She bit her lip and muttered quietly, "He said he had something to take care of outside. No matter what you say..." Suddenly, someone called out, "I have further evidence." Wen-yuan looked at Poison-Heart Fox in surprise.
Speaker A
Poison-Heart Fox spoke sternly. "I am Poison-Heart Fox. Surely there is no one here who does not know me." Nghi Minh felt a surge of fear. "Why is Poison-Heart Fox here?" All eyes turned toward Poison-Heart Fox. "Won Ja-saeng informed me that there was a spy inside Phantom Academy. He deliberately contacted me through my grandson."
Speaker A
Nghi Minh's mouth fell open in astonishment. "A spy?" The watching crowd also erupted into an uproar. "A spy?" "There is a spy inside Phantom Academy!" Poison-Heart Fox continued, "We gathered the suspects and sent them on the expedition. As expected, they were seen making contact with the Evil Blood Cult. However, our observer was discovered and killed." Nghi Minh shouted in alarm, "Impossible! If that were true, they should have killed Won Ja-saeng to silence him!"
Speaker A
Poison-Heart Fox immediately asked a question that left him stunned. "Then have you killed him?" Nghi Minh froze, his mouth hanging open as he failed to respond.
Speaker A
Poison-Heart Fox glared viciously at him. "Last night, Won Ja-saeng died suddenly while receiving treatment. He was undoubtedly killed by an assassin. You killed Won Ja-saeng." The accusation struck Nghi Minh like a bolt from the blue, leaving him rooted to the spot.
Speaker A
Powerful feet pounded against the ground, splashing muddy water everywhere as the man charged forward like a leopard.
Speaker A
His face was drenched in sweat. On the opposite side, Yeon-hwi blocked Dalchi's kick with one hand.
Speaker A
The two exchanged a fierce barrage of blows. The hulking Dalchi was just about to bring down a crushing fist.
Speaker A
But someone suddenly called out, "Boss!" Yeon-hwi raised his hand, stopping Dalchi and leaving him somewhat disappointed. "What is it?" The newcomer, wearing a face identical to Poison-Heart Fox's, cried out in alarm, "Something terrible has happened!" Yeon-hwi pointed at him. "Take off that face before you speak."
Speaker A
The man hurriedly removed his mask. "Yes, Boss. Phantom Academy is currently detaining and interrogating every member of the expedition team." "According to our intelligence, they are going to be executed." Yeon-hwi fell silent and slowly walked toward the cliff.
Speaker A
From there, he could look down upon Phantom Academy. He said, "The time has finally come." Glancing behind him, he ordered, "Bring that here." Hwan-a asked in astonishment, "What? That thing?" Meanwhile, the interrogation at Phantom Academy continued.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh was drenched in sweat, his heart sinking. "I was wrong. This is not a place where right and wrong matter. Poison-Heart Fox and Yao Wen-yuan intend to kill us." As Byeok Seol stood there in a daze, a voice suddenly echoed inside her head. "My lady, you must escape." It was the dignified voice of a middle-aged man.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol looked blankly toward Yeom-gi, who was seated nearby. He struggled to maintain a calm expression. "We have obtained the Heavenly Diagram Seal, one of the Three Heavenly Wonders. But if you die, all our efforts to infiltrate this place and the Northern Heaven Society's entire plan will become meaningless."
Speaker A
Before Byeok Seol's eyes, the world seemed to turn gray and black. Waves of killing intent poured from everyone around her. "They intend to kill every member of the expedition team." The warning terrified her.
Speaker A
The elderly voice of Headmaster Wen-yuan rang out again. "I will give you one final opportunity. Confess honestly, and I will allow you to die without pain." Sweat ran down Nghi Minh's forehead. He gritted his teeth and growled, "You never intended to let us survive, did you?" The headmaster calmly replied, "Deputy Head, confess your crimes."
Speaker A
Nghi Minh shouted, "I have committed no crime! I never colluded with the Evil Blood Cult, nor did I kill Won Ja-saeng!" Wen-yuan sighed and raised his hand, signaling to the soldiers.
Speaker A
A massive iron object was slowly carried inside. It was so heavy that four men were required to lift it.
Speaker A
A cold metallic clang rang out as it was placed on the floor. The soldiers opened the iron casket, revealing hundreds of sharp spikes inside.
Speaker A
Every spike was still stained with the blood of previous victims. The expedition members cried out in terror, "The Tearful Needle Casket!" The surrounding crowd also erupted into an uproar. "The Tearful Needle Casket!" "How horrifying!" "They are as good as dead!" Yeom-gi struggled to remain calm as he sent a telepathic message to Byeok Seol. "Now is the time, my lady." Someone beside him noticed that he was drenched in sweat and whispered, "Is it that hot? It feels cool to me."
Speaker A
Byeok Seol lowered her head. She sighed, then smiled inwardly. "Big Brother, fortune truly favors you. Thank goodness you managed to escape in time. Thank you for everything." "Big Brother, I will settle this matter and then leave this place." Just as she was about to act, she caught sight of a familiar figure.
Speaker A
High above, a bird with an enormous wingspan soared through the sky. Byeok Seol stared in disbelief, her eyes widening.
Speaker A
Every member of the expedition team was shaken. Wen-yuan stared blankly toward the academy gates.
Speaker A
Beside him, Poison-Heart Fox and his grandson wore identical expressions. A faint tremor ran through the ground, throwing everyone into confusion.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol cried out and turned around. The academy gates were suddenly forced open by an immense power.
Speaker A
Dalchi's imposing figure appeared behind the gates. Two other people stood behind him. One face was rendered indistinct by the sunlight. A dragon embroidered upon his robe gleamed with flashing red eyes.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi stared coldly at the crowd. His dramatic entrance sent the surroundings into an uproar. "What is that?" "Is that not the Black Dragon Robe?" "He is wearing the Black Dragon Robe!" "Only members of the Cult Leader's bloodline are permitted to wear it, are they not?"
Speaker A
Jang-ryong shouted angrily, "Has that bastard lost his mind?" Yeom-gi and the man beside him stared in astonishment. "This is going to be quite a show." A soldier approached and whispered something into the headmaster's ear. After hearing it, Wen-yuan immediately ordered, "Seize him!"
Speaker A
Several soldiers quickly surrounded Yeon-hwi, but he did not move an inch. Dalchi charged forward alone.
Speaker A
With a single punch, he effortlessly dealt with them, sending the soldiers tumbling to the ground and crying out in pain. Hwan-a pointed at his companion and warned them loudly, "Listen carefully, because I am only warning you once. If you stand in our way, you will be killed. I am not joking."
Speaker A
Headmaster Wen-yuan looked anxious and shouted furiously, "You bastard! How dare a criminal like you appear here wearing the Black Dragon Robe?" As soon as he finished, his gaze unconsciously shifted toward Poison-Heart Fox, whose body was trembling strangely.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol's mouth fell open as she stared at Yeon-hwi in astonishment. He now radiated an overwhelmingly oppressive aura.
Speaker A
Though afraid, Jang-ryong stubbornly shouted, "You brat, do you have a death wish? Who are you to wear the Black Dragon Robe?" Before he could finish, Poison-Heart Fox punched him painfully. "Silence, you fool!" Jang-ryong was utterly confused as to why he had been struck. Yeon-hwi continued radiating a blue-violet aura as he looked at him.
Speaker A
Poison-Heart Fox trembled and bowed his head before Yeon-hwi. Still stunned by the unexpected punch, Jang-ryong stammered, "Grandfather?" Yeon-hwi walked up to the headmaster and asked coldly, "Am I unworthy of wearing this robe? What do you think, Poison-Heart Fox?" Yeon-hwi's glance made him flinch violently.
Speaker A
Wen-yuan still did not understand what was happening, but Yeon-hwi's aura overwhelmed him. He looked toward Poison-Heart Fox in confusion. Nghi Minh stood there in a daze, unable to make sense of anything.
Speaker A
Poison-Heart Fox's entire body was drenched in cold sweat, and his thoughts were in chaos. "How could you have returned alive? I saw you enter Purple Sunset Island with my own eyes..." When he continued to remain silent, Yeon-hwi lost patience and roared, "Answer me, Poison-Heart Fox!"
Speaker A
Terrified, Poison-Heart Fox hurriedly prostrated himself. Even his voice trembled. "Poison-Heart Fox pays his respects to the Eldest Young Master!" The entire area fell deathly silent. Everyone stared with their mouths open, unable to believe what they had heard. Then cries of shock erupted from the expedition team.
Speaker A
Even Ju Yeom-gi and the others seated there were astonished. Jang-ryong could not conceal the panic on his face.
Speaker A
Headmaster Wen-yuan's eyes widened. He and everyone else exclaimed in disbelief, "The Eldest Young Master?" Those three words shook the entire hall. Yeon-hwi sat down, radiating the majesty of a superior. Those who had been rude to him moments earlier hurriedly knelt and saluted. "We pay our respects to the Eldest Young Master!"
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi looked at them without the slightest emotion on his face. Even now, Byeok Seol still struggled to believe it.
Speaker A
"The Eldest Young Master..." The evening glow settled over Phantom Academy, and the chaos of the day had subsided. Wearing a solemn expression, Nghi Minh approached a room and knocked twice.
Speaker A
"Eldest Young Master, are you there?" Hearing the familiar voice, Byeok Seol answered, "Oh, Instructor." Nghi Minh entered and stood opposite Yeon-hwi, looking somewhat uncomfortable. "I have something to report to the Eldest Young Master." Yeon-hwi smiled warmly. "Why are you suddenly being so formal? Speak as you normally do, Deputy Head." Nghi Minh answered awkwardly, "Now that I know your identity, how could I possibly..."
Speaker A
Before he could finish, Yeon-hwi interrupted him. "Once I entered Phantom Academy, I became nothing more than a student. What did you want to tell me?" Nghi Minh looked slightly bewildered before finally answering, "The headmaster has ordered you to move into the Heavenly Pavilion."
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi immediately refused, leaving him confused. "Why not?" Byeok Seol, standing behind him, hurriedly added, "What? Big Brother, the rooms in the Heavenly Pavilion are private, and you will even have servants attending you." But Yeon-hwi did not care. "I do not want to live alone, and that place is full of troublesome people." Hearing this, the other two nodded in agreement. "Right, exactly."
Speaker A
After a moment, Nghi Minh politely asked, "May I ask you something? Why did the Cult Leader send you here?" Yeon-hwi casually replied, "He did not send me here. Was that not merely the Cult Leader's warning to Phantom Academy? You do not need to concern yourself with that. I do not consider him my father." His voice was serious yet defiant, leaving Nghi Minh speechless for a moment.
Speaker A
Seeing that it was getting late, Yeon-hwi spoke again. "Is it not almost time for dinner? Let us go, Byeok Seol." She promptly answered, "Yes, Big Brother." A short while later, at Phantom Academy's dining hall, the doors opened, and Yeon-hwi stared inside in bewilderment. A crowd suddenly leaned out, raising their clasped hands above their heads as they shouted greetings. "Yo Hyeong-myeong of the Seven Stars Gang pays his respects to the Eldest Young Master!"
Speaker A
"We pay our respects to the Eldest Young Master!" "I am Yoon Sa-seong. I heard my father once prepared the Cult Leader's bathwater!" "My name is..." The dining hall instantly descended into chaos, while Byeok Seol and Nghi Minh could only stand outside and stare in astonishment.
Speaker A
Night fell, and the full moon appeared intermittently behind the clouds. Wind swept past, rustling the falling leaves. At that moment, the Demonic Cult's main hall radiated a dark and chilling atmosphere.
Speaker A
Mu-myeong crossed the bridge and headed directly toward Cult Leader Hyun Mu-jo's bedchamber. His footsteps were hurried and urgent.
Speaker A
Inside the room, the frail Mu-jo sat trembling on his bed. He coughed blood into a handkerchief, but his voice still carried a terrifying pressure. "What is it?" Mu-myeong bowed his head. "Please forgive me for disturbing the Cult Leader's rest, but I have an important matter to report." Mu-jo replied coldly, "Speak." With permission granted, Mu-myeong immediately reported, "The Eldest Young Master is still alive."
Speaker A
The news left the Cult Leader momentarily stunned. Mu-myeong continued, "He has appeared at Phantom Academy." "Should we summon the Eldest Young Master?" Mu-jo answered without hesitation, "There is no need. If he is qualified to inherit the position of Cult Leader, he will come to find me himself."
Speaker A
After saying this, Mu-jo's eyes widened, and he began laughing maniacally. A burst of energy caused the lanterns to shake violently.
Speaker A
The entire room trembled as though struck by an earthquake. Outside, leaves rose into the air and swirled across the sky.
Speaker A
His laughter echoed throughout the Demonic Cult's main hall. Elsewhere, wooden wheels rattled across rough ground.
Speaker A
A tall, burly figure pulled a cart. Upon reaching an old, dilapidated house, he suddenly stopped, turned around, and left. He abandoned the cart there, with not another soul in sight. Only after the cart puller had disappeared did someone inside the house cautiously poke his head out.
Speaker A
The man approached the cart with extreme caution. After searching it for a while, he happily carried something into the house. It was a large chest, secured with several locks.
Speaker A
He chuckled and exclaimed joyfully, "I have struck it rich!" But before he could laugh for long, he felt something cold touch his neck. A blade lightly sliced across his throat, and bright red blood poured out. A voice emerged from the darkness. "Listen carefully. I know that you regularly transport this chest, and I also know where the money inside comes from. If you do not answer my questions honestly, you will die. Do you understand?"
Speaker A
"But if you tell me the truth, you may continue making your deliveries and collecting your payment. Simple enough, is it not? Now for my first question: Who receives that money?" Night had finally fallen. The darkness was eerily silent and still. Despite the late hour, Yeon-hwi's group went to see Seo Pyeong.
Speaker A
Upon seeing them, Seo Pyeong exclaimed joyfully, “Welcome, Eldest Young Master!” Hwan-a noticed that the reception was far grander this time. Seo Pyeong replied, “Of course. Thanks to my dealings with you, my status within the organization has risen considerably.”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi produced a picture and asked, “Do you recognize this tattoo?” Seo Pyeong remarked, “Business as usual, I see. Let me take a look.” After studying it from every angle for some time, he suddenly exclaimed and handed the picture back to Yeon-hwi.
Speaker A
Hwan-a leaned over to look as well and said, “The Poison Spiders.” They were a mysterious organization with a clandestine network. No one knew where their headquarters was or who led them. Robbery, assassination, kidnapping—if the price was right, they would do anything.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi ordered, “Investigate them further.” Seo Pyeong’s eyes immediately lit up. “We can settle the fee afterward.” Yeon-hwi continued, “There is one more thing. I want to know someone’s background.” Seo Pyeong repeated, “That fee can also be settled afterward.” Hwan-a was rather displeased. “Is there no discount for regular customers?” Yeon-hwi turned to leave. “Let’s go.” Hwan-a hurried after him, ingratiatingly saying, “Take care on your way.”
Speaker A
“Eldest Young Master.” Yeon-hwi turned and asked, “Wait. Has anyone been asking about me?” As if he understood Yeon-hwi’s concern, Seo Pyeong said, “Divulging information about clients is strictly forbidden in our line of work.” Only after hearing the answer he wanted did Yeon-hwi breathe a sigh of relief. “Then tell them that I will personally come looking for them.”
Speaker A
Morning finally arrived, and sunlight spread everywhere. Byeok Seol happily savored the steamed bun in her hand.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi sat in a distant corner, watching her and wondering to himself, “Is she not tired of those yet?” Suddenly, a shrill voice rang out. “Hey, move aside! Boss!” Hwan-a arrived, and Yeon-hwi called, “Come in.” Hwan-a then shouted at the people outside, “You greedy fools! Instead of cultivating properly,
Speaker A
all you know how to do is flatter others.” Hwan-a rudely snatched away Byeok Seol’s steamed bun. Worse still, he teased her, “Hey, should you not greet your superior when you see him?” She immediately retorted, “Why should I greet you? And who gave you permission to eat my steamed bun?”
Speaker A
Hwan-a said arrogantly, “I have served Boss longer than you, so naturally, I outrank you. All you are good at is stealing other people’s things.” Yeon-hwi interrupted, “Hwan-a, did you come here merely to eat a steamed bun?” Hwan-a immediately became obedient. “I apologize for the disturbance,
Speaker A
Boss.” Yeon-hwi frowned and asked, “Where is Poison-Heart Fox?” Hwan-a lowered his head and answered, “He is waiting outside.” Time passed swiftly, and afternoon soon arrived. At his residence, Jo Yang sat with a grim expression, deep in thought.
Speaker A
Countless worries weighed upon his mind. His thoughts returned to the past, when he had led a sizable group in pursuit of a young boy.
Speaker A
The boy ran and ran until he reached a lake whose depth no one knew. Jo Yang was about to catch him, but no one expected the boy to risk his life by leaping into the lake. Jo Yang could only stand motionless as the child sank beneath the water.
Speaker A
The scene around him faded into an eerie silence. Jo Yang was abruptly jolted back to reality by the loud opening of a door.
Speaker A
Before him, Yeon-hwi was slowly walking inside. Jo Yang thought, “He looks exactly like his revered father.” Yeon-hwi spoke coldly. “You dare remain seated while receiving me?” Jo Yang immediately trembled. “Ah, forgive me. This old man has been terribly discourteous.” Yeon-hwi said calmly, “I did not think it through. Remain seated. You are probably not as healthy as you once were.” Jo Yang hurriedly denied it.
Speaker A
“That is not true.” Yeon-hwi’s hand tightened on his shoulder. “I have something to ask you. Why did my younger brother die?” At that question, Jo Yang trembled even more violently. He stammered, “W-What? The Young Cult Leader is dead?”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi thought, “You hypocritical bastard. As expected, you are not easy to deal with.” He squeezed Jo Yang’s shoulder even harder. Each squeeze made Jo Yang feel as though he were about to explode. Yeon-hwi thought, “You entered the Seven Great Heavens and became the Tenth Elder. Your tongue is still as sharp as ever.”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi released him and threatened, “I will make you confess your crimes with your own mouth. Until then, watch yourself—if you still wish to see your beloved grandson again.” Jo Yang was already trembling with fear, and Yeon-hwi’s words terrified him even further. He bowed respectfully. “Farewell, Eldest Young Master.”
Speaker A
Jo Yang muttered, “He knows that Yi Won is dead and wants revenge. But why would the Eldest Young Master seek vengeance for the Young Cult Leader? Was he not exiled to Purple Mist Island because of Yi Won’s mother?” The next day, at the Baek Clan’s Divine Sword Hall, a pigeon arrived carrying a letter.
Speaker A
A soldier removed the letter from the pigeon’s leg and respectfully presented it to Shi Gi. He carefully read its contents, growing increasingly astonished with every line.
Speaker A
The soldier hesitantly asked, “What should we do?” Shi Gi calmly replied, “We wait.” The answer surprised the soldier. “If we continue hesitating, will we not miss our opportunity?” Shi Gi explained, “Someone else will surely make the first move. We can take our time. It will not be too late to act afterward.”
Speaker A
Meanwhile, at the headquarters of the Black Dragon Heavenly Net, Woo Jin asked, “Have you heard the news about the Eldest Young Master?” Wi Geuk took a sip of tea and replied, “I have.” The elder was somewhat surprised. “Are you not being far too calm about this?” Wi Geuk asked in return, “Is that so? Do I appear that way to you?”
Speaker A
Woo Jin affirmed, “Yes, you do. You, my lord, were destined to succeed as Cult Leader. Yet now, the Eldest Young Master, who was long thought dead, has returned alive. Those who supported you from behind the scenes were unable to sleep all night.” Wi Geuk set down his teacup and explained, “I have already sent someone.”
Speaker A
“Have you ever heard of the Strange Fiend of Demon Cave?” Woo Jin asked, “The Strange Fiend of Demon Cave? Is he not an expert ranked among the martial world’s Fifty Great Masters?” Wi Geuk said softly, “He is the man who will kill him.”
Speaker A
The elder was so astonished that he froze. Wi Geuk lifted his teacup again. “Yes, that is right. Now you may rest easy, Elder.” The elder was so delighted that he could not stop grinning. “Yes, of course. That is how it should be.” Meanwhile, Yeon-hwi’s voice came from inside Seo Pyeong’s establishment. “Human trafficking?”
Speaker A
Seo Pyeong confirmed, “Yes. According to our information, they have been kidnapping women on a large scale and selling them. We hear that the abducted women from various regions are all taken to the same place. If we follow that trail, we should be able to locate their main headquarters.” Yeon-hwi pondered, “Women?”
Speaker A
He turned to look at Dalchi and Hwan-a, imagining the two of them disguised as women.
Speaker A
He immediately shook his head in dismay, unwilling to imagine it any further. Seo Pyeong continued, “As for the person you previously asked us to investigate, we still have not found anything.” Yeon-hwi could not hide his surprise. Seo Pyeong explained, “There is no trace whatsoever of his movements before he entered Phantom Academy.” Yeon-hwi asked, “Even your organization could not uncover anything?”
Speaker A
Seo Pyeong explained, “Information about seemingly ordinary people is often the hardest to obtain.” Hwan-a asked, “Leader, did you ask them to investigate that fellow Bi Jeol?” Yeon-hwi denied it. “No.
Speaker A
The person I asked about was Bu Eui-min. Although he could not win, he fought evenly against the Desert Blood God, an expert of the Blood Demon Slaying Cult.
Speaker A
How could someone that powerful be nothing more than an ordinary instructor? Is that not strange? In any case, if we wish to track down the Poison Spiders, we will need someone to serve as bait.” Hwan-a suggested, “Why not let me try dressing as a woman?”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi abruptly stopped walking and turned to look at him. His judgmental stare made Hwan-a rather uncomfortable. Yeon-hwi repeatedly shook his head. “No. Absolutely not. That would never work.” The night was eerily still and silent. Byeok Seol was sound asleep in her beloved bed when Baek Ri suddenly opened the door, entered, and looked around.
Speaker A
The moment she entered, Baek Ri shouted, “Hey! Why are you not getting up?” Byeok Seol asked in confusion, “Miss Baek Ri, why are you here?” Baek Ri continued yelling, “You remain sprawled in bed even after your senior has entered? Is this how you receive a guest?”
Speaker A
Still half asleep, Byeok Seol replied, “Receive a guest? Then I will make some tea for you.” Baek Ri shouted, “Forget it! Where is the Eldest Young Master?” Byeok Seol answered, “My big brother? He said he had business outside, so—”
Speaker A
Before she could finish, Baek Ri shouted again, “Big brother? How dare you address the Eldest Young Master in such a disrespectful manner? You ill-mannered wretch! I do not want to see your face anymore. Get out of my sight!” Byeok Seol asked in bewilderment, “What? Me?” Baek Ri affirmed, “Yes! Before I lose my temper, get out of my sight!” Byeok Seol dejectedly left.
Speaker A
“Yes.” Byeok Seol wondered in confusion, “Why am I being thrown out of my own room?” As she walked out with her head lowered, she suddenly bumped into someone’s chest.
Speaker A
When she looked up, she saw Yeon-hwi’s expressionless face. Upon seeing him, Baek Ri’s mouth fell open in shock.
Speaker A
Without saying much, Yeon-hwi turned Byeok Seol around. When he placed his arm around her shoulders, she felt as though an electric current had surged through her body.
Speaker A
She could do nothing but freeze. Completely unaware of her reaction, Yeon-hwi held her close and led her back inside.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi gently seated Byeok Seol on the bed, poured himself a cup of water, and asked, “Who are you?” Baek Ri introduced herself. “Eldest Young Master, the situation is— I came to meet you and found this fellow behaving disrespectfully, so I was teaching him a lesson.” Yeon-hwi scoffed, “How ridiculous. Have you not been the most disrespectful person here from the very beginning?”
Speaker A
Although Baek Ri was deeply dissatisfied, she did not dare argue. Yeon-hwi continued, “It was the same last time. Why do you keep entering my room without permission?” She stammered, “That... that was...” “Perhaps I should summon Patriarch Baek Ri-se here immediately and hold him accountable for sending someone like you to the academy without teaching you even the most basic manners.” She trembled and pleaded, “I-I deserve death.
Speaker A
Eldest Young Master...” Yeon-hwi slowly said, “If you understand, then get out.” It was the first time she had seen such an expression on his face, and she was so frightened that sweat poured down her body. Tears streamed endlessly from Baek Ri’s eyes, as though she had witnessed something heartbreaking.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol was also surprised by his words. “Get out? He told her to get out?” Baek Ri obediently lowered her head. “I-I shall take my leave.” She then fled with tears covering her face. Yeon-hwi sternly asked, “Why would you foolishly allow yourself to be mistreated like that? With people like her, you must break their arrogance before they learn their place.”
Speaker A
Byeok Seol reproached him, “You truly understand nothing about a woman’s heart. When a woman becomes angry, the best course is to yield a little. Hurting her feelings like that is like frost falling in the middle of May! Frost, I tell you! Do you understand?”
Speaker A
After hearing her words, Yeon-hwi turned and looked at her seriously. She asked nervously, “W-What is it, Big Brother?” Yeon-hwi replied, “There is something important I need to ask of you.” She was quite surprised to hear those words directly from him.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol asked, “Is this an order from the Eldest Young Master?” He answered, “No. It is a sincere request from your big brother. If you do not wish to do it, I will not ask you again.” His words made her fall into thought. Meanwhile, at Jo Yang’s residence,
Speaker A
Hwan-a was carefully adjusting his clothes. He meticulously opened an old box, removed a human-skin mask from within, and spread it open before putting it on.
Speaker A
Hwan-a successfully disguised himself as Jo Yang. At Elder Baek’s residence, the elder asked, “You wish to take the Eldest Young Master out on official business?” Hwan-a affirmed, “Yes. It will probably take about a week, so I came to seek the Vice Headmaster’s permission.” Elder Baek wondered, “This man is acting strangely today. In the past, he relied on the reputation of the Old Fiend of the Dark Wind and openly looked down on me. Yet now he has come to seek my permission?”
Speaker A
Elder Baek asked, “I hear that Instructor Yu has not been seen lately. Do you know anything about his whereabouts?” When the subject suddenly changed, Hwan-a could not help stammering. “Ah, well...” He did not dare reveal that Instructor Yu had been struck dead by lightning, so he had no choice but to lie.
Speaker A
“I heard that his body has been aching lately, so he frequently goes for acupuncture.” Elder Baek speculated, “Has the Eldest Young Master joined forces with them? If so, then my position will...” He agreed, “I will approve it. You may go, Instructor Nam.” Hwan-a replied, “Then I shall depart, Vice Headmaster.” Thus, disguised as Jo Yang, Hwan-a successfully led their group outside.
Speaker A
He strolled out with complete composure, as though he truly were Jo Yang. Once they had traveled far enough, the group stopped.
Speaker A
Hwan-a looked around. “This should be far enough.” He breathed a sigh of relief. “Now I can finally breathe a little easier.” Byeok Seol said, “Big Brother, I will leave you here. Once I have finished preparing, I will meet you at the inn.” Yeon-hwi replied, “Very well. We will wait there.” She immediately answered,
Speaker A
“Yes, Big Brother.” The two men watched her leave. Hwan-a asked, “Boss, what exactly have you planned?” Yeon-hwi did not answer, merely saying, “You will find out later.” As the sun gradually set, the inn began growing lively. Night had only just fallen, yet the place was already bustling.
Speaker A
The patrons happily ate and drank together. Yeon-hwi’s group sat upstairs, silently observing the people below.
Speaker A
They pretended to be ordinary customers. A pair of beautiful legs slowly came into view. Byeok Seol had completely transformed and was dressed in an exceptionally dazzling outfit.
Speaker A
Every patron in the inn froze upon seeing her, and all eyes turned toward her. Hwan-a and Dalchi were no exception. In fact, they were the most astonished of all.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi warned them, “Quiet. Do not act as though you know her.” Yet Hwan-a could not restrain his lecherous gaze and continued looking her up and down.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol looked more beautiful than ever. She called out, “One steamed bun and a flask of white wine, please.” Her exposed skin was incredibly smooth, making Hwan-a stare for a little longer than he should have.
Speaker A
He asked, “Boss, is that fellow truly...?” Yeon-hwi nodded. “Yes. She is a woman.” Hwan-a was dumbfounded. “What? No, Boss! I even shared a room with that fellow!” Yeon-hwi tilted his head and asked, “So?” Hwan-a sarcastically remarked, “Leader, were you perhaps injured somewhere unspeakable while you were on Purple Mist Island?” Yeon-hwi stared blankly, failing to understand the mockery behind Hwan-a’s words.
Speaker A
The darker it became, the livelier the inn grew. Byeok Seol’s table was already covered with empty wine bottles, yet she continued ordering. “Innkeeper, bring me another flask of white wine.” A one-eyed man had been intently watching her the entire time.
Speaker A
The innkeeper wore a crafty expression and clearly had no good intentions. Pretending to be attentive, he said, “Here you are. Another flask of white wine.” Byeok Seol casually poured the wine into her cup. Without showing any caution, she took another drink.
Speaker A
A powerful shock surged through Byeok Seol’s head, making her convulse. In a trembling voice just loud enough for Yeon-hwi to hear, she whispered, “Big Brother...” The wine flask slipped from her hand and shattered. She stammered, “The wine is poisoned...”
Speaker A
As soon as she finished speaking, Byeok Seol collapsed onto the table. Once she fell unconscious, Yeon-hwi’s group quietly moved elsewhere.
Speaker A
When the men at the neighboring table saw her collapse, they pulled cloth over their faces. Yeon-hwi’s group witnessed everything.
Speaker A
The men expertly produced a large sack. Hwan-a and Dalchi were about to charge down and teach them a lesson, but Yeon-hwi stopped them.
Speaker A
The men stuffed her into a sack and carried her away. Enraged by the sight, Hyun Yeon-hwi ordered, "Let's go." In the still, silent darkness of the forest outside the city, the men marched onward without exchanging a single word.
Speaker A
They moved in a practiced formation, one behind another. Every one of them radiated murderous intent and was clearly not to be trifled with.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi's group had been following them while carefully avoiding detection. As though following a familiar routine, the men entered a dilapidated house deep in the forest.
Speaker A
Hwan-a exclaimed, "They're going into the storehouse!" Dalchi added, "Byeok Seol has been captured. We have to save her." Yeon-hwi remained calm. "For now, we wait." Two hours passed, yet there was still no movement inside. Time continued to pass as Yeon-hwi's group waited in the trees.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi suddenly noticed something happening inside the house. One of the men opened the door and emerged.
Speaker A
Hwan-a and Dalchi cried out in unison, "They're coming out!" Instead of the same three men, an entire procession emerged from the building.
Speaker A
They were all large men carrying two sacks over their shoulders. The sacks looked exactly like the one Byeok Seol had been placed in.
Speaker A
As soon as they began moving, Yeon-hwi's group followed. The men proceeded in single file toward the harbor.
Speaker A
They boarded ships that had been designated in advance. They worked like machines without uttering a word, while Yeon-hwi observed from nearby.
Speaker A
Still astonished, Hwan-a said, "Impossible! Which ship did they board?" Yeon-hwi replied, "They must be trying to deceive us." Without a word, Dalchi leaped high into the air.
Speaker A
He jumped up to identify the suspicious ship, then landed on its deck before the bewildered soldiers.
Speaker A
Although unarmed, Dalchi charged straight at them. With only a few casual swings, he sent every soldier flying into the water.
Speaker A
He hurried over and opened several sacks at random. There were no women inside, only piles of rotten wood.
Speaker A
Dalchi was furious when he realized he had chosen the wrong ship. Seeing the commotion, the surrounding ships hurriedly sailed away.
Speaker A
Hwan-a cried, "Big Brother, the ships are heading in different directions!" Yeon-hwi showed no alarm. "The rest is up to that one." On the ship carrying the real captives, the soldiers continued bustling around. The people inside the sacks trembled from the discomfort.
Speaker A
The previous day, Yeon-hwi had handed Byeok Seol a vial containing a strange liquid. After smelling it, she said, "I cannot smell anything." He explained, "This is Mountain-Piercing Soul-Tracking Incense. Ordinary people cannot smell it, but Black Wind can." Hearing its name, Black Wind turned to look at them.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi continued, "If you leave this scent behind, Black Wind will find you. I will say this again: if you do not want to do this, you can still back out now." Byeok Seol interrupted, "No, Big Brother." "This is to rescue the kidnapped women. I will complete the mission." Hearing the determination in her voice, Yeon-hwi fell silent.
Speaker A
Back in the present, the ship continued onward, like a vessel carrying the captive women straight into hell.
Speaker A
The people inside the sacks continued trembling in discomfort. Byeok Seol wondered, "This swaying sensation... Am I aboard a ship?" Remembering Yeon-hwi's instructions, she opened the vial of Mountain-Piercing Soul-Tracking Incense and poured several drops onto the deck.
Speaker A
The incense evaporated the instant it touched the floor, spreading through the air. Elsewhere, Yeon-hwi was letting Black Wind smell the same incense.
Speaker A
He ordered, "Follow this scent." Upon receiving the command, Black Wind spread its wings and took to the sky.
Speaker A
Black Wind soared high and surveyed the surroundings to determine the direction. Hwan-a asked, "Can it find her?" Yeon-hwi replied, "We have to trust it." Hwan-a exclaimed, "Black Wind is moving!" Yeon-hwi declared, "She is aboard one of the ships heading upstream."
Speaker A
On the ship packed with women, a fat man shouted, "If you do not want to die, get moving!" A sharp-tongued woman suddenly cried, "You bastard! My great-great-grandfather once served as an esteemed State Councillor!" Without saying another word, one of the men raised his filthy foot and kicked Yeon-hong hard, sending her flying.
Speaker A
Disregarding her own safety, Byeok Seol rushed forward and caught Yeon-hong. The fat man gave a lecherous grin. "Where did they find such premium merchandise?" "You do not look frightened at all. Then again, if escape is impossible, giving up early is probably for the best, is it not?" Byeok Seol's fury reached its limit.
Speaker A
Elsewhere, a small boat continued making its way upstream. Like a machine, Dalchi rowed without stopping.
Speaker A
Hwan-a was rowing with all his strength as well. Only Yeon-hwi faced the water ahead, his eyes filled with worry.
Speaker A
Dalchi continued rowing with every ounce of strength. Hwan-a cried out in alarm, "Hey! If you keep that up, you are going to fall!" Yeon-hwi suddenly noticed something and tensed. The ship ahead came clearly into view.
Speaker A
Suddenly, an oar snapped in two with a deafening crack. Hwan-a's jaw dropped before he began cursing Dalchi.
Speaker A
Startled, Yeon-hwi immediately looked behind him. All the rowing equipment had fallen into the water, leaving them utterly dumbfounded.
Speaker A
An awkward silence fell over the three of them while the other ship continued calmly along the current.
Speaker A
On that ship, Byeok Seol asked with concern, "Are you all right?" Yeon-hong suddenly stared at her and said, "We must escape quickly." "If we do not escape now, we will be sold across the land and never return home." A nearby woman asked anxiously, "But how? So many frightening men are guarding us." Yeon-hong replied boldly, "I will find an opportunity. Trust me and follow my lead."
Speaker A
Standing behind Yeon-hong, Byeok Seol hesitated. "What should I do? I made a promise to Big Brother." The brilliant moon shone over the harbor.
Speaker A
Many women, their hands tightly bound, slowly made their way ashore. Byeok Seol surveyed them and thought, "They have brought captives from other places too. There must be more than three hundred women." She suddenly pulled hard against the rope binding her. Glancing around, Byeok Seol thought, "They have removed the sacks. Now is my chance."
Speaker A
The woman ahead suddenly tripped over a rock and fell, pulling Byeok Seol down with her. Byeok Seol asked, "Are you all right?" A soldier shouted, "Hey! What is going on?" He immediately ordered, "If you want to live, keep moving!" Cold sweat covered Byeok Seol as her plan fell apart.
Speaker A
A short while later, the soldiers locked them inside an isolated building. The bolt slammed loudly into place.
Speaker A
Yeon-hong peered through a crack in the door to see what the men were doing. She turned and announced, "Listen to me. Only two men are guarding this place. If we all charge out together, they cannot stop everyone." Byeok Seol strongly objected inwardly. "No, that is too dangerous." One woman asked fearfully, "What about those who are recaptured?" Yeon-hong coldly replied, "Not everyone will be able to escape. We will simply have to leave that to fate."
Speaker A
Another woman pointed out, "What about the door? It is locked. How will we open it?" Yeon-hong quickly replied, "If we all push together, it will eventually give way." Suddenly, someone shouted, "Wait!" startling Yeon-hong.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol declared with confidence, "Even if we escape, there is no way to cross the river." Yeon-hong flew into a rage. "Then what do you suggest? Do nothing and let ourselves be sold?" Byeok Seol hesitated. "Actually, I..." After a few seconds, Byeok Seol announced, "I came here to save everyone." Yeon-hong appeared unconvinced and gave her an indifferent look.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol tried to persuade her. "My companions are outside. They will come looking for me." Yeon-hong put her hands on her hips and demanded, "How can they find you when you are locked in here?" Frustrated, Byeok Seol explained, "They were supposed to follow the Mountain-Piercing Soul-Tracking Incense, but the scent has probably faded by now."
Speaker A
Byeok Seol instructed, "Later, when their guard is down, I will go outside and lead my companions here. Wait until then." Yeon-hong scoffed, "Is that so?" Byeok Seol suddenly turned toward her in surprise.
Speaker A
Yeon-hong let down her hair and thanked Byeok Seol. Her entire demeanor changed, and a cunning expression appeared on her face. "Thank you for giving me such useful information." Yeon-hong called Iron Cannon's name. The door immediately opened, revealing the soldiers outside, who had gathered there unnoticed.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol glared as she realized she had fallen into a trap. Yeon-hong excitedly shouted, "We found the stray cat hiding among the chicks!" "Seize that girl at once!" Byeok Seol clenched her fists in fury, but ultimately relaxed her hands.
Speaker A
She frowned and thought, "If I fight here, the other women will be hurt." Yeon-hong turned and gave Byeok Seol a supremely satisfied look.
Speaker A
Under the faint moonlight of the silent night, Black Wind rubbed its beak against a piece of cloth lying on the ground.
Speaker A
Someone suddenly appeared, startling the bird into the air. Hwan-a said suspiciously, "Black Wind stopped here. She must have dropped the Mountain-Piercing Soul-Tracking Incense inside this sack." Yeon-hwi wondered, "She should have another vial. Why did she not use it?"
Speaker A
Dalchi slowly approached the piece of cloth Yeon-hwi was holding. He bent down, sniffed it, and said, "Byeok Seol's scent is inside the sack." Yeon-hwi was startled, while Hwan-a's eyes widened. "How do you know what she smells like?" Dalchi quickly explained, "I fought Byeok Seol before, so I know. Byeok Seol smells nice." The other two froze for several seconds.
Speaker A
Neither said a word. Then they suddenly looked at each other, immediately sharing the same thought. Yeon-hwi asked Black Wind, "Can you follow Byeok Seol's scent this time?" Upon hearing the question, Black Wind shook its head several times. The beautiful moon illuminated the entire forest.
Speaker A
Elsewhere, a large wooden frame stood in the middle of a vast open space. Byeok Seol was tightly bound to it, with no one else in sight.
Speaker A
She hung her head in exhaustion, her body covered in scratches. She appeared to be unconscious, and her expression could not be seen clearly.
Speaker A
A group of terrified women stared toward the execution ground ahead. Iron Cannon eagerly reported, "Everything is ready, Chief." Sitting arrogantly in her chair, Yeon-hong praised him. "Well done. Come here, Iron Cannon." Upon hearing her, he hurried over without daring to delay. Yeon-hong's expression abruptly changed, and her eyes turned ice-cold.
Speaker A
She viciously kicked Iron Cannon in the head, making him cough up blood. He collapsed to the ground in agony.
Speaker A
Yeon-hong snapped, "Even if it was only an act, being struck by one of your underlings was extremely unpleasant." Rubbing his face, he grovelled, "If it eases your anger, Chief, I am willing to be beaten as many times as necessary."
Speaker A
Yeon-hong burst into laughter, pleased with her slave. She then pointed directly at Byeok Seol and shouted, "What a detestable woman!" Knives and axes had been arranged across a nearby table. Iron Cannon approached Byeok Seol and shouted, "Watch carefully, all of you! This is what happens when you try to escape!"
Speaker A
After making his declaration, he quietly asked, "What should I do now, Chief?" Yeon-hong wore a vicious expression. "Should we strip them naked first?" "You damned pervert. Listen carefully, Iron Cannon. Cut off that woman's arms and legs. Make it clean." He stared blankly, unable to understand what she meant.
Speaker A
Yeon-hong laughed triumphantly and continued, "Remember, do not let her die, and do not leave any other wounds. I will turn her into a beautiful toy." Iron Cannon finally understood and let out a horrifying laugh.
Speaker A
He immediately picked up an axe. Its blade was rusty, as though it had not been cleaned in years. All the nearby women covered their eyes, unable to watch what was about to happen.
Speaker A
Iron Cannon raised the axe high and prepared to bring it down with all his strength. The blade was only moments away from striking Byeok Seol's arm.
Speaker A
Her eyes suddenly turned red as her expression darkened. In an instant, Byeok Seol wrenched her hand free and avoided the vicious blow.
Speaker A
Iron Cannon stared in confusion, unable to understand what had happened. Rubbing her wrist, she mocked him. "You should have tied me more securely, you perverted old man." He flew into a rage and ground his teeth. Yeon-hong glared and shouted, "Stop right now, you fool!"
Speaker A
Ignoring her warning, Iron Cannon swung the axe at Byeok Seol again. She quickly slipped behind the wooden frame and dodged the blow.
Speaker A
Refusing to relent, he hacked the wooden frame to pieces while searching for her. Taking advantage of his carelessness, Byeok Seol kicked the axe from his hands.
Speaker A
She did not stop there. Byeok Seol lunged forward and kicked him in the stomach, then repeatedly punched him in the face.
Speaker A
Iron Cannon's face swelled until he could no longer open his eyes. None of the soldiers dared make a sound, and they retreated in fear.
Speaker A
Blood poured endlessly from Iron Cannon's nose and mouth as he groaned in pain. Byeok Seol warned him, "You are someone I intend to defeat with my own hands, you pervert." Yeon-hong's guards drew their swords and charged, but she stopped them. Yeon-hong said cautiously, "A woman with martial arts like hers will not be easy to subdue."
Speaker A
Cold sweat covered her face as she ordered through gritted teeth, "Bring Ga Gwi here." The soldier stared in confusion. Unable to believe his ears, he stammered, "Ga Gwi?" Elsewhere, a man raised a large jug of wine and poured it into his mouth. Within seconds, the jug was empty, and he casually tossed it behind him.
Speaker A
Ga Gwi, who had been devouring his food, stopped when several men rushed over. "Ga Gwi, the Chief is calling you." When he failed to respond, a soldier approached angrily. "Did you not hear me? The Chief is calling you. Hurry! It is urgent."
Speaker A
A bone suddenly flew into the soldier's head. Ga Gwi's enormous hand slowly closed around the man's skull.
Speaker A
Without mercy, he slammed the soldier's head against the ground. Shards from the broken wine jug sliced into the man's flesh, covering him in blood. Ga Gwi gulped down more wine as his grip tightened, preventing the soldier from raising his head.
Speaker A
He then grabbed the soldier's body with one hand and lifted him into the air. The other soldiers turned deathly pale, and no one dared speak.
Speaker A
Ga Gwi violently hurled the man onto the floor, killing him instantly. He then slowly walked to the other side of the room and picked up a massive iron hammer.
Speaker A
He casually rested it on his shoulder and headed toward the door. His eyes were unfocused as he muttered that he was drunk.
Speaker A
Elsewhere, Yeon-hong said contemptuously, "You may have learned some decent martial arts, but what can you accomplish alone? Even the most vicious poisonous insect becomes helpless prey once caught in a spider's web. You will regret walking into the venomous spider's lair of your own accord."
Speaker A
Byeok Seol remained silent, thinking, "Big Brother told me to wait for the others before acting, but I must punish these people with my own hands." Gagwi suddenly appeared behind her, ready to launch a surprise attack. Byeok Seol sensed the danger and leaped out of the way of his hammer just in time.
Speaker A
Gagwi swung his hammer again, but still failed to kill her. Byeok Seol was driven so hard that her long dress had been torn to shreds.
Speaker A
He was utterly furious, his clenched teeth grinding loudly. Then he suddenly paused and exhaled. What was this? A woman?
Speaker A
Yeon-hong sat imposingly in her large chair. "Fine. I'll leave her to you. Kill her or spare her, as you please." Gagwi laughed delightedly. "You've given your word, Chief. Don't you dare change your mind." Byeok Seol threw off her shoes, tied back her hair, and cursed inwardly, "You insects." She also adjusted her clothes in preparation for the coming fight.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol assumed a fighting stance without the slightest trace of fear in her eyes. She immediately shot forward like an arrow.
Speaker A
She quickly snatched two knives from the table, gathered momentum, and leaped high into the air. Her expression was filled with resolve as she prepared to fight Gagwi.
Speaker A
Seeing this, he gave her a dangerous smile. Gagwi swung his hammer at Byeok Seol, but she dodged in time.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol moved with nimble footwork and lunged for her enemy's head. Her two knives were already at Gagwi's throat, but he seemed to notice, catching her off guard.
Speaker A
Gagwi smashed down with his hammer, shattering the two knives she had raised to block. Byeok Seol swiftly leaped away from his enormous hammerhead.
Speaker A
Gagwi looked at her and sneered. "Why are you resorting to such petty tricks?" Byeok Seol snorted coldly. "If only I had a sword in my hand..." She suddenly noticed the table ahead and brightened. "That's right, weapons!" But Gagwi was already approaching it. He smashed the table apart with his hammer, sending splinters and weapons flying everywhere.
Speaker A
Gagwi laughed triumphantly after destroying all of Byeok Seol's hopes. Cornered, she desperately tried to think of a way to deal with him.
Speaker A
He now looked like a madman, stomping repeatedly and roaring. Byeok Seol charged without hesitation and delivered a powerful kick to his face.
Speaker A
Rather than crying out in pain, Gagwi seemed to enjoy her kick. He immediately counterattacked, swinging his arms wildly as he tried to grab her, but she was not easy to catch.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol exploited an opening and swiftly kicked Gagwi's knee joint. She clenched both hands into fists and watched her enemy's every move.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol then unleashed a relentless series of palm strikes, denying Gagwi any chance to retaliate. Watching everything from afar, Yeon-hong remarked, "Of course. He loses all reason the moment a woman is involved." Suddenly, Gagwi seized Byeok Seol's arm and squeezed tightly, preventing her escape.
Speaker A
Gagwi was visibly delighted. Byeok Seol remained calm and did not struggle at all. He declared boldly, "Now you're mine." Byeok Seol's voice was icy. "Who gave you permission?" Powerful energy suddenly surged from her hand, and arcs of electricity raced across it, frightening Gagwi into letting go.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol immediately flipped backward several times, putting plenty of distance between them. Yeon-hong frowned in displeasure when she saw the situation reversed.
Speaker A
She immediately signaled to a nearby soldier. Yeon-hong instructed him, "Listen carefully. If Gagwi happens to lose..." Meanwhile, Byeok Seol looked extremely tense as she gripped two pieces of wood in a defensive stance. Gagwi said arrogantly, "What do you intend to do with two blunt wooden sticks?"
Speaker A
She sneered in response. "Even a bladeless sword can cut you down." Yeon-hong stared at their battle in astonishment.
Speaker A
Gagwi angrily raised his hammer and cursed, "You truly are an arrogant woman. Perhaps you'll behave after I break one of your legs." She did not bother arguing with him as two currents of electricity appeared around her hands.
Speaker A
Her movements were masterful. In the blink of an eye, she sent that destructive energy straight through Gagwi's body. The scene descended into chaos, and he still could not understand what had happened.
Speaker A
A few seconds later, every supporting pillar suddenly collapsed. Yeon-hong's mouth fell open in disbelief, her face drained of all color.
Speaker A
She realized that Byeok Seol's previous attack had been sword energy. Gagwi was equally stunned and reassessed his opponent.
Speaker A
From behind her, he attacked and shouted foully, "Enough of your arrogance!" Byeok Seol remained motionless and did not respond.
Speaker A
To Gagwi's shock, his enormous belly suddenly split in two, spraying blood everywhere. A faint smile appeared on her face, showing her satisfaction with the result. Gagwi collapsed at Byeok Seol's feet, his organs spilling out.
Speaker A
His own hammer betrayed him, falling from above and smashing directly into his face as dust billowed around him. Her voice was cold. "Who's next?" "Come at me whenever you like. I never intended to spare any of you anyway." Hearing this, Yeon-hong could not hide her contempt. "Is that so?"
Speaker A
"This is hardly the time for you to show off." Byeok Seol suddenly turned around and discovered that Yeon-hong's soldiers had surrounded the captive women.
Speaker A
She stared at them in alarm, unsure what to do next. Yeon-hong spoke arrogantly. "What did you call us earlier? Insects? And what makes people like you so superior?" "You speak of martial arts and chivalry and pretend to be noble, but in the end, you're merely people consumed by desire who trample over others, aren't you? We only do this work to satisfy those desires for you."
Speaker A
"You speak like an adult despite being so young. You're quite the old fox. Not only were your schemes brilliant enough to cause me trouble twice, but you even managed to lead Black Spider while posing as a woman." Byeok Seol provoked her. "Taking hostages like this is pointless. Once they arrive—" Before she could finish, Yeon-hong interrupted. "You mean the people coming to find you?" She sneered at Byeok Seol. "Will they truly be able to find this place?" Byeok Seol blamed herself. "If only I hadn't lost the Sky-Mountain Soul-Tracking Incense..."
Speaker A
Yeon-hong continued loudly, "I sent half of Black Spider to welcome them." Byeok Seol was startled. Delighted by her reaction, Yeon-hong added, "I don't know how many people they brought, but they're probably strolling through the underworld by now." Byeok Seol's face suddenly brightened, and hope filled her heart. "Then there's still a chance." She clasped her hands together and thanked Yeon-hong with a cheerful smile, leaving the woman confused.
Speaker A
The scene shifted to a blood-soaked battlefield as Hwan-a's delighted voice rang out. "Well, I never expected such a warm welcome. We needed a guide, and you even came all this way to greet us personally." A battered man trembled upon hearing this, his face still covered in blood. Hyun Yeon-hwi glared at him with icy eyes and growled, "We're counting on you."
Speaker A
"Take us there immediately." Dawn had already begun to break. Black Wind spread its wings and flew swiftly through the sky.
Speaker A
It finally reached its destination and slowly landed on a stone statue. Black Wind cried out loudly, signaling Hyun Yeon-hwi's group.
Speaker A
Dalchi wiped out all the soldiers blocking their path in an instant. Yeon-hong hurriedly looked toward them and shouted, "What?" "Those people..." She stared fearfully at the corpses piled atop one another. "Could they have killed every last one of them?" Upon seeing Hyun Yeon-hwi, Byeok Seol jumped for joy. "Big Brother! Your timing is perfect!"
Speaker A
He immediately complained, "What's going on? Why didn't you use the Sky-Mountain Soul-Tracking Incense?" She hesitated before defending herself. "Well... you still managed to find me, didn't you?" Hyun Yeon-hwi glared at her and growled, "If we hadn't happened upon those Black Spider members, do you have any idea how difficult it would have been to find this place?"
Speaker A
Cold sweat poured down Yeon-hong as she listened to their conversation. She stared at the four of them, too frightened to speak.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi approached and firmly seized Yeon-hong's arm. He spoke with disgust. "You're Yeon-hong, the leader of Black Spider, aren't you? I have several questions about Phantom Academy." After speaking, Hyun Yeon-hwi forcefully released her. Yeon-hong's wrist felt as though it had been burned and was radiating heat. Seeing this, he calmly said, "Not bad. You dared use internal energy against me."
Speaker A
She curled her lips in contempt. "Are you going easy on me because I'm a woman? Do you know how many men have fallen at my hands?" Hyun Yeon-hwi also circulated his power and replied sharply, "Considering what you've done, I have no intention of sparing you merely because you're a woman."
Speaker A
Byeok Seol called out from behind him, and he quickly turned around. She immediately requested, "Leave that woman to me." Hyun Yeon-hwi warned her, "She knows how to wield internal energy. If you underestimate her—" Byeok Seol confidently tried to persuade him. "Don't worry. I'm certain I can defeat her." Hearing this, Hyun Yeon-hwi decided not to stop her.
Speaker A
He stepped back, clearing the way for Byeok Seol to confront Yeon-hong. The air suddenly became scorching hot, and not one of Yeon-hong's soldiers remained.
Speaker A
All the captive women watched Yeon-hong fearfully. Hyun Yeon-hwi and his two companions stood to one side, their eyes fixed on Byeok Seol.
Speaker A
Amid the hazy dust, the two women stood facing each other, ready to fight. Byeok Seol suddenly spoke first. "Let me ask you something. Are you truly the leader of Black Spider?" Yeon-hong pretended not to hear and asked loudly, "What did you say?" Enraged, Byeok Seol shouted, "I'm asking whether all these atrocities will end if I kill you! You miserable wretch!"
Speaker A
Dalchi and Hwan-a recoiled in shock, their faces turning pale. One of them muttered, "Byeok Seol is terrifying today." Yeon-hong gave a cold laugh but did not answer immediately. She exhaled sharply, then slowly retorted, "You intend to kill me?" Yeon-hong ground her teeth as she spoke, then lunged at Byeok Seol in the blink of an eye.
Speaker A
The two grappled for a long time, exchanging fierce blows. Yeon-hong secretly prepared a technique, channeling power into her hand.
Speaker A
She then struck Byeok Seol's arm with a powerful palm blow. Hyun Yeon-hwi could not help but worry upon seeing it.
Speaker A
His brows furrowed. Blood flowed from Byeok Seol's arm, but her will to fight did not diminish at all. Yeon-hong licked Byeok Seol's blood from her hand and suddenly asked in a deep voice, "Do you know what I endured to become the leader of Black Spider?"
Speaker A
"Those vicious brutes lying dead over there—I defeated every one of them with my own strength to claim this position." "A sheltered flower like you, raised in a greenhouse, could never defeat me." Yeon-hong clenched her hand into a fist, releasing destructive energy. She lunged forward and punched at Byeok Seol's face.
Speaker A
But Byeok Seol quickly dodged. Her own punches were far from weak, forcing Yeon-hong to defend herself with all her strength.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol refused to yield and continued struggling against her. Their clash unleashed a tremendous shock wave.
Speaker A
After identifying Yeon-hong's weakness, Byeok Seol gathered all her strength and counterattacked. She immediately drove a powerful palm strike into Yeon-hong's side. Caught off guard, Yeon-hong skidded backward. Fear began to grip her as Byeok Seol suddenly swung another punch.
Speaker A
Yeon-hong swiftly gathered her power to retaliate. Byeok Seol flinched when she saw this and desperately tried to devise a countermeasure.
Speaker A
Without hesitation, she gathered momentum and leaped into the air. Byeok Seol exhausted all her power preparing to attack Yeon-hong. They unleashed their techniques simultaneously, causing enormous flames to erupt violently.
Speaker A
The heat of their battle spread everywhere, seemingly capable of incinerating everything. A few seconds later, an enormous explosion rang out, shaking the earth.
Speaker A
The corpses scattered nearby were blown away by the destructive force. Even the bound women could not withstand it and raised their hands to shield themselves.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi's group could not hide their astonishment. After a moment, dust blanketed the sky, and the hazy figures of Yeon-hong and Byeok Seol emerged.
Speaker A
Yeon-hong stared at her, marveling at her latent strength. Byeok Seol likewise did not hesitate to compliment Yeon-hong.
Speaker A
Dalchi shouted, "I'm not inferior to either of you, so I'm still the strongest!" Hwan-a's eyes widened as he exclaimed, "You can do that too?" Hyun Yeon-hwi could hardly believe his eyes. "She was this powerful? How did I never know?"
Speaker A
Turning back to Byeok Seol, she stood with her hands on her hips and stared blankly at Yeon-hong. "What? Could this be..." Yeon-hong's body had become twisted and aged, and fear filled her heart. "This is bad. Using the Supreme Heavenly Thunder Palm consumed too much of my internal energy."
Speaker A
"I'll be in trouble if I don't replenish my vital energy." Byeok Seol grinned broadly. "What's this? Where did the woman I was fighting go? Why has some old hag suddenly appeared?" Yeon-hong seethed but could do nothing.
Speaker A
Suddenly, Yeon-hong looked to the side and noticed something. An idea flashed through her mind.
Speaker A
She quickly stomped the ground several times and shouted, "Come forth, Earth Command Squad!" Byeok Seol had no idea what she meant. She hurriedly backed away when she felt the ground begin to shake. Hyun Yeon-hwi was equally bewildered.
Speaker A
The earth shook continuously, as though something were rising from below. In the blink of an eye, a section of the ground burst open.
Speaker A
Earth and rocks flew everywhere as several bizarre men appeared before Byeok Seol. One immediately fired a web at her, and another followed, releasing even more strands.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol's legs were now covered by a thick layer of webbing. Unable to move, she struggled in pain.
Speaker A
Noticing the danger approaching Byeok Seol, Dalchi and Hwan-a immediately rushed over. The moment the strange men saw them, they vanished together.
Speaker A
Those soldiers retreated underground in a panic. They moved swiftly and left no trace behind.
Speaker A
Furious, Dalchi charged toward the tunnels in pursuit. He tore through the ground, determined to find them.
Speaker A
Dalchi suddenly stopped when he noticed a hole in the distance. He approached curiously and discovered something.
Speaker A
Meanwhile, Hwan-a desperately tried to pry the thick webbing off Byeok Seol. He cursed furiously, "What is this stuff? Why won't it come off?" Byeok Seol urged him, "Catch that woman! She's getting away!" Hearing this, Dalchi naturally refused to let Yeon-hong escape and charged toward her like the wind. She fled for her life as his fist rapidly closed in. Suddenly, another man appeared and signaled for her to run toward him.
Speaker A
He leaped high into the air and unleashed a powerful palm strike. Dalchi was hit, and both his hands became tightly bound in webbing.
Speaker A
He gritted his teeth and tried to pull the webbing off his hands, but the more he struggled, the tighter it clung, leaving him completely unable to move.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol's impatient voice rang out. "Hurry up! This is so frustrating!" He snapped back, "Be quiet and let me concentrate!" But Yeon-hong now had ample time to escape. She glanced back with a satisfied smile.
Speaker A
Yeon-hong then leaped into a tunnel, successfully escaping Byeok Seol's group. Suddenly, more and more of the soldiers from earlier reappeared.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol stared wide-eyed at Dalchi and asked in disbelief, "You're still not done?" He shouted back, "I'm doing my best!" Hyun Yeon-hwi could no longer stand by and finally took action.
Speaker A
He flew swiftly toward the men, radiating killing intent in every direction. Hyun Yeon-hwi drew his mighty sword, and a brilliant light burst forth.
Speaker A
He raised his sword toward the sky, and lightning instantly enveloped the blade. Thunderbolts crashed down upon the soldiers' heads, making them scream in agony.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi did not stop there. He raised his sword once more, then swung it down with tremendous force. Lightning again coursed through the soldiers' bodies.
Speaker A
Dark clouds blanketed the sky as the entire forest trembled. Then a deafening explosion erupted, accompanied by a blinding flash.
Speaker A
The soldiers were torn limb from limb, their blood flowing everywhere like streams. A mysterious cave suddenly appeared before Hyun Yeon-hwi.
Speaker A
He strode toward it at an unhurried pace, every step bold and imposing. Inside, Yeon Hong anxiously ordered, "Seal the door at once!" Her subordinates immediately obeyed, not daring to delay. They shot out spider silk, fastening it tightly across the enormous door.
Speaker A
Yeon Hong turned away and said coldly, "Hold them off here." Her subordinates answered in unison. The guards stood firmly on either side of the door, none daring to lower their guard.
Speaker A
A moment later, bolts of lightning slipped through the door. The guards panicked at the intense light, and cracks immediately began spreading across the door with a deafening noise.
Speaker A
The door collapsed with a thunderous crash, and Hyun Yeon-hwi's tall silhouette slowly emerged. He looked inside, his eyes gleaming coldly. "Where did that woman run off to?" His chilling voice terrified the subordinates.
Speaker A
As the white smoke slowly dispersed, Hyun Yeon-hwi's stern face became clearly visible. One of the men immediately fired spider silk at him.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi swiftly blocked every strand of webbing, then unleashed a martial technique and struck the man repeatedly.
Speaker A
The guards were struck by his lightning and rendered incapable of resisting. Byeok Seol and the other two followed Hyun Yeon-hwi deeper into the cave. She exclaimed in surprise, "What is this? Why did they excavate such a huge underground cavern?"
Speaker A
He immediately instructed them, "I will block their escape route. Search every corner of this cave." Everyone quickly obeyed. Byeok Seol hesitated. "Then I will..." Hyun Yeon-hwi said coldly, "Your role ends here." "I will take care of anything that requires bloodstained hands." Hearing that, she fell silent and stared at his retreating back.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol's eyes widened, unable to believe what she had just heard. Elsewhere, Yeon Hong's gaunt hands were desperately digging through the earth and stones.
Speaker A
Fear gripped her as her internal energy gradually ran dry. "I must absorb fresh life force.
Speaker A
But first, I must survive. As long as I live, the Black Spider can always be rebuilt." A desolate wilderness appeared, surrounded by dense vegetation.
Speaker A
Yeon Hong arrived beneath a hatch and shoved it open with such force that the cover flew into the air. She slowly crawled out, only to freeze upon noticing something.
Speaker A
Black Wind was already waiting before her. It immediately flapped its wings and took flight, making her raise her arms fearfully to shield herself.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi appeared immediately afterward, terrifying Yeon Hong. "No! How is that possible?" He smirked. "Our Black Wind is exceptionally good at tracking people. It found the smoke rising from that hole." She was horrified to discover that smoke was rising from her entire body. Driven into a frenzy, Yeon Hong fired strands of spider silk and cursed, "You damned brat! Die!"
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi had no intention of letting her succeed and promptly blocked the attack. Yeon Hong clenched her teeth and desperately fired more webs at him.
Speaker A
A few seconds later, he rushed toward her with extraordinary speed. Hyun Yeon-hwi seized Yeon Hong by the throat, turning her face deathly pale.
Speaker A
He lifted her into the air and growled, "You know Yi Won, don't you?" She froze for a moment before glaring at Hyun Yeon-hwi.
Speaker A
He continued quietly, "Of course you do. After all, the people who killed my brother were the same ones funding the Black Spider." Cold sweat covered Yeon Hong's body. "Then you are the Eldest Young Master?" "I heard that you returned alive, but it is already too late. Hyun Mu-jo's era is over. You will soon share your brother's fate." Hyun Yeon-hwi's expression darkened. "Who are you? How dare you insult the Cult Leader and his family? Just how much faith do you have in the power supporting you?" She sneered. "You are in no position to threaten me. If you want to live, you had better release me. If I die, that person will only become even more enraged."
Speaker A
He suddenly fell silent, his face brimming with murderous intent. Hyun Yeon-hwi tightened his grip around Yeon Hong's throat.
Speaker A
She burst into laughter. He replied, "Then I have even less reason to release you." Byeok Seol's group hurried over anxiously. Veins bulged across his face as scorching heat radiated from his body.
Speaker A
Unable to breathe, Yeon Hong coughed repeatedly. Everyone watched in horror, but no one dared to say anything.
Speaker A
After struggling helplessly for a while, she fell to the ground dead. Byeok Seol approached Yeon Hong and exclaimed in disbelief, "How could this..." Just then, Hwan-a hurriedly called out to Hyun Yeon-hwi with a report.
Speaker A
In a grave voice, Hwan-a explained that they had discovered the Black Spider's transaction ledgers while searching the underground cavern.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi immediately ordered, "Examine those ledgers carefully and trace the flow of money." Hwan-a accepted the order, then slowly continued, "There is one more thing." "It appears the abducted girls were not intended for human trafficking." Byeok Seol and Hyun Yeon-hwi were puzzled by this revelation.
Speaker A
Hwan-a revealed everything without reservation. "We found evidence that they extracted and absorbed the victims' vital energy." Hearing this, Byeok Seol understood everything. "So the secret to preserving their youth and internal energy was..." Byeok Seol turned to Hyun Yeon-hwi and exclaimed, "Isn't that kind of evil art the specialty of the Bloodslayer Cult?" He confirmed it. "Yes. The last time we encountered the Bloodslayer Cult..." Hyun Yeon-hwi suddenly stopped, as though reluctant to continue.
Speaker A
Everyone stared at him, waiting intently for his next words. "Perhaps it was no coincidence." Elsewhere stood an expansive fortress with remarkably distinctive architecture.
Speaker A
When the soldiers saw Hyun Yeon-hwi's group approaching, they immediately opened the fortress gates. Upon entering the courtyard, he swiftly dismounted.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi looked ahead and seemed surprised by something. Elder Baek had already been waiting and came forward to welcome him. "You have worked hard, Eldest Young Master." Jo Yang watched jealously from a distance. "How attentive. To think a dignified deputy head would personally come out to welcome him." Hyun Yeon-hwi suddenly strode rapidly toward Elder Baek.
Speaker A
When Hyun Yeon-hwi stood before him and stared without blinking, Elder Baek became visibly uneasy. Hyun Yeon-hwi recalled the names found in the Black Spider's ledgers. As expected, they included Mok Jin and Jo Yang, along with many members of the Eight Rings and...
Speaker A
There was also Elder Baek, the academy's deputy head. Cold sweat covered the old man as he wondered what Hyun Yeon-hwi intended to do. Hyun Yeon-hwi's gaze became as cold and sharp as a dagger capable of piercing him to death.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi then walked past Elder Baek without saying a word. The old man stood frozen, baffled by his strange behavior.
Speaker A
Suspicion flickered in Hyun Yeon-hwi's eyes. "Was Elder Baek the one who orchestrated everything? The position of deputy academy head is too low to command an operation like this.
Speaker A
It comes with plenty of responsibilities but very little authority. Of course, even that could merely be a facade. Those who pull the strings have always preferred inconspicuous positions." He flew forward so swiftly that the treetops swayed violently. Hyun Yeon-hwi suddenly noticed something, and his eyes widened.
Speaker A
Someone seemed to be hiding behind the foliage ahead. He quickly caught up with the figure, remaining perfectly composed.
Speaker A
It was Hwan-a. Hyun Yeon-hwi asked coldly, "Do you have something to report?" Hwan-a answered respectfully, "First, regarding Elder Baek. Jo Yang asked me to arrange a meeting with you, Elder Brother." Hyun Yeon-hwi placed a hand on his hip and considered the news. It appeared the guilty man had become frightened by his own conscience. He turned away and instructed, "Find a way to delay the meeting for now. We still lack conclusive evidence."
Speaker A
Hwan-a appeared to have something else to say. He continued seriously, "Seo Pyeong sent word that he may have found the information you requested." Hyun Yeon-hwi immediately looked back, his curiosity aroused.
Speaker A
Night had fallen, and the shops had begun lighting their lanterns. Holding a sheet of paper, Hyun Yeon-hwi finished reading it and asked, "Is this really true?" Seo Pyeong confirmed cheerfully, "I went through great difficulty to uncover this information." Hyun Yeon-hwi gave a dangerous smile. "He certainly has an interesting past."
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi then left Seo Pyeong's place and headed home. His every step carried an imposing air as he advanced at a leisurely pace.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi silently crossed the small village beneath the starry sky. He suddenly stopped in the middle of the deserted road and called out impatiently, "This place is far too quiet. Why don't you show yourself?" As soon as he finished speaking, a man emerged from the bushes with a weapon resting on his shoulder. Pilap approached barefoot, swaggering arrogantly.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi asked directly, "Did Elder Baek send you?" Pilap looked startled upon hearing the name. Scratching his chin, he slowly replied, "I don't think that was his name." Hyun Yeon-hwi pressed him. "Then who was it?" Pilap stammered repeatedly, "What was it again? Give me a moment." Losing interest, Hyun Yeon-hwi waved dismissively. "Forget it. He probably used an alias or never disclosed his identity. Assassins like you only need to know your target." Pilap awkwardly rubbed his head.
Speaker A
Then he declared confidently, "But there is one name I know for certain: the Eldest Young Master of the Demonic Cult." Hyun Yeon-hwi sighed and stared coldly at Pilap.
Speaker A
Pilap attacked without hesitation, but Hyun Yeon-hwi remained calm. "A staff? Your choice of weapon isn't very assassin-like." Pilap chuckled and pretended to be surprised. "Is that so?" Refusing to yield, he launched a powerful palm strike at Hyun Yeon-hwi.
Speaker A
Pilap suddenly charged forward and thrust his weapon at him. Hyun Yeon-hwi thought wearily, "What is this? These attacks are suspiciously simplistic." Pilap bared his teeth in a mysterious grin, putting Hyun Yeon-hwi on guard. With tremendous force, he swung directly at his neck.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi easily countered by raising his sword to block. A resounding clang echoed as the two weapons collided.
Speaker A
Pilap suddenly twisted the long iron staff in his hands, causing the end nearest Hyun Yeon-hwi to split apart.
Speaker A
A cord was hidden inside it. Startled, Hyun Yeon-hwi leaned backward to evade it. Pilap grinned with delight, pleased that he had managed to counter him.
Speaker A
Seizing the opportunity, Pilap continued attacking with his iron weapon. Hyun Yeon-hwi could only evade his unpredictable strikes.
Speaker A
Pilap retracted his weapon, then spun it with remarkable skill. Seconds later, the iron staff separated into several evenly sized sections, extending farther as the segments spread apart.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi was struck and sent flying into the distance. Pilap immediately pursued him, and an enormous explosion erupted upon the ground.
Speaker A
Pilap landed and steadied his internal energy. Seeing no trace of Hyun Yeon-hwi nearby, he laughed triumphantly. His face filled with arrogance. "I hit his energy center. That definitely killed him." "First the Monster of Liaodong, and now the Eldest Young Master has died by my hand. Soon, everyone under heaven will tremble in fear at the mere mention of Pilap!" Hyun Yeon-hwi's voice suddenly came from the distance, startling him.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi casually emerged from the smoke. "My clothes are dirty again. I am definitely going to get scolded. You have an interesting weapon. Is that a Nine-Section Whip?" Pilap stood dumbfounded. "What? He is still alive? But I know I hit him!"
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi brushed off his clothes and slowly said, "I suppose I've grown careless after dealing with nothing but nameless weaklings. It has been a long time since anyone managed to hit me." Pilap thought doubtfully, "I definitely struck his energy center. Is he wearing iron armor beneath his clothes?" Regaining his composure, Pilap said, "You can still act arrogant after taking that blow, Young Master of the Demonic Cult? Do you want to know who died by my hand before you? It was the Monster of Liaodong."
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi looked completely puzzled, having no idea who that was. Pilap shouted angrily, "He was a master ranked among the top fifty in the martial world! No matter how lazy a student you were, you should at least know his name!" Hyun Yeon-hwi replied disdainfully, "Why should I remember the names of people weaker than me?"
Speaker A
Pilap snorted and boasted, "How insolent. Then remember my name. Engrave the name Pilap deep into your mind, and when you reach the underworld, be sure to tell everyone about me." Hyun Yeon-hwi replied indifferently, "I already told you. I have no need to remember the names of those weaker than me."
Speaker A
Enraged by the provocation, Pilap gripped his weapon and prepared to attack. He charged straight at Hyun Yeon-hwi, determined to kill him.
Speaker A
He shouted furiously, "You will remember my name!" Pilap hurled the iron weapon forcefully toward Hyun Yeon-hwi.
Speaker A
He twisted the weapon with all his strength, separating it into segments as before. Just as it was about to strike Hyun Yeon-hwi's head, Hyun Yeon-hwi swiftly moved behind Pilap.
Speaker A
The two fought fiercely, and Hyun Yeon-hwi's sudden attack from behind caught Pilap by surprise.
Speaker A
Pilap hurriedly lashed his weapon at him, but Hyun Yeon-hwi anticipated the move and shifted aside. After a moment, the segments of Pilap's weapon finally reconnected.
Speaker A
Pilap then made an unpredictable move, thrusting the iron staff backward to stab him. Hyun Yeon-hwi reacted swiftly, though the weapon came within inches of piercing his face.
Speaker A
Pilap suddenly gave a sinister smile and glanced behind him. He immediately pressed his finger firmly against a marked spot on the iron staff.
Speaker A
The weapon transformed with a loud mechanical sound. Moments later, sharp spikes emerged all around its tip.
Speaker A
It also released a strange cloud of gas. Faced with it, Hyun Yeon-hwi's expression remained completely unchanged.
Speaker A
Suddenly, his eyes widened and his pupils rapidly dilated. Mysterious purple smoke swirled around Hyun Yeon-hwi.
Speaker A
Seeing him freeze, Pilap smirked, believing victory was assured. But moments later, cold sweat covered his body and his mouth fell open in shock.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi was unaffected by the poison. Instead, he approached Pilap and said calmly, "Good. If you're an assassin, you should at least have a few filthy hidden tricks like this." Hatred filled Pilap's face as he recalled the past. "The technique that once brought down the Monster of Liaodong was stopped?"
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi taunted him, "Are you out of tricks already? I was just beginning to enjoy myself." Pilap hesitated. "I have no other choice. I never thought I would need to use this." Hyun Yeon-hwi sneered. "An assassin has a famous signature technique?"
Speaker A
Pilap replied boldly, "That's right. I never expected to use the Golden Light Returning Immortal Aura against you." He suddenly crouched down, scooped up some dirt, then forcefully scattered it away.
Speaker A
He then continued gathering his energy. "The first person defeated by this technique was my master. He constantly nagged and irritated me, so I taught him a lesson. He never said another word after that, because he died on the spot." Pilap finished speaking and burst into laughter.
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi looked bored. "After such an elaborate explanation, I suppose it cannot be a particularly impressive technique." Pilap shouted furiously, "Shut up! Today, I will use the Golden Light Returning Immortal Aura to capture the Demonic Cult's Eldest Young Master alive and force everyone under heaven to remember my name!"
Speaker A
"Golden Light Returning Immortal Aura!" Pilap stopped hesitating and unleashed the technique. Hyun Yeon-hwi made no attempt to defend himself and merely stood there watching.
Speaker A
Pilap's technique was powerful enough to shake heaven and earth, even uprooting several nearby trees.
Speaker A
His strange martial art sent the surrounding trees whirling through the air. At that moment, a fireball formed beside Phi Lap. With nothing but an iron rod, he had created a source of destructive energy.
Speaker A
Phi Lap screamed, “Take this! Golden Light Returning Immortal Aura!” Then he gathered all his strength and struck Yeon-hwi with a powerful palm attack.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi’s gaze was resolute, as though he already had a plan in mind. The night suddenly lit up, illuminating the entire forest.
Speaker A
A deafening explosion suddenly erupted, demonstrating the attack’s incredible destructive power. At that moment, heaven and earth shook violently.
Speaker A
Its energy seemed capable of incinerating everything. As the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, Phi Lap’s figure emerged.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi was gripping Phi Lap’s iron rod tightly, his expression perfectly calm. He glanced at Phi Lap with murderous intent in his eyes.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi slowly remarked, “It certainly made a lot of noise, but its power was pathetic.” Hearing this, Phi Lap trembled, unable to believe his eyes.
Speaker A
Phi Lap quickly twisted the iron rod again, apparently preparing something. A few seconds later, sharp blades shot out from the rod.
Speaker A
He laughed triumphantly. “You fool! I’m still the one who wins in the end!” Before he could finish, Phi Lap froze in horror.
Speaker A
He stared ahead. Yeon-hwi had stopped his attack with his bare hand. Yeon-hwi immediately activated a technique. “I’m tired of your petty tricks.” Blue light enveloped Yeon-hwi as clouds gathered across the sky. Phi Lap’s face turned deathly pale when he saw the lightning.
Speaker A
A massive bolt of lightning then crashed directly onto him. Elsewhere, Nghi Minh walked along while announcing, “Attendance will be taken in fifteen minutes.” When he saw Byeok Seol, he hurriedly asked, “Where is Yeon-hwi?” She quickly replied, “He’s probably on his way. There’s still time.” Nghi Minh snapped, “If he misses attendance, the entire room will lose points. You know that!” Byeok Seol pleaded, “The Eldest Young Master is simply busy. Please let it slide, Administrator.” He shouted angrily, “That is not how things work here! Even the Eldest Young Master is merely a student at this academy!”
Speaker A
Nghi Minh sighed. “Please be late. I would love to deduct points from the Eldest Young Master for once.” Yeon-hwi immediately arrived with a smile. “Attendance has not started yet, has it?” Nghi Minh looked at him resentfully. “Why does the Eldest Young Master have to follow the rules so diligently?” Yeon-hwi calmly replied, “Following the rules is a student’s duty.” Nghi Minh did not argue further. He sighed quietly and walked out of the room.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi suddenly added in a low voice, “Some duties must be fulfilled even at the cost of one’s life.” Nghi Minh stopped in his tracks. Yeon-hwi appeared to direct his next question straight at him. “Is that not so?” Nghi Minh remained silent. Yeon-hwi growled from behind him, “The Thirteenth Shadow of the Sword Guard Shadows.” On a dark night, a black-clad man was seen racing through the forest.
Speaker A
It was Nghi Minh, completely covered from head to toe and moving with great urgency. Suddenly, he dove into a nearby thicket.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh concealed himself without leaving the slightest trace. A group of armed men soon passed by, apparently searching for someone.
Speaker A
He silently watched them, not even daring to breathe heavily. When they finally left, Nghi Minh breathed a sigh of relief.
Speaker A
Suddenly, he noticed something, and his eyes widened in alarm. Someone emerged from the other side of the thicket and charged toward him at tremendous speed.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh immediately stood up and confronted the attacker. Without hesitation, he struck powerfully at the man’s waist.
Speaker A
The man suddenly shifted behind him, startling Nghi Minh. Their weapons collided with a deafening clang. Nghi Minh called out reassuringly, “Eighth Shadow, it’s me, the Thirteenth Shadow!” The Eighth Shadow was stunned to hear that title. Crouching low, Nghi Minh demanded, “What is happening? Why are the Heaven-and-Earth Moon Shadows pursuing us?” The Eighth Shadow replied in confusion, “I do not know either. I only heard that an order was issued to disband and arrest the Sword Guard Corps.” Nghi Minh erupted in fury. “Our Sword Guard Corps serves directly under the Cult Leader! Disbanding us this way is unacceptable!”
Speaker A
“This cannot be happening. We must meet the Cult Leader in person.” The Eighth Shadow immediately grabbed Nghi Minh’s arm and held him back.
Speaker A
He spoke softly. “It would be pointless.” The Eighth Shadow stared at him and asked, “Do you still not understand?” Nghi Minh remained silent. The man continued, “We have been abandoned.” That night, the sky was filled with stars, and hazy moonlight shone down upon the buildings.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh sat slumped inside his room, burdened by unknown thoughts. Yeon-hwi suddenly appeared and approached him.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh said sadly, “Now that you know my past, perhaps we should reconsider our relationship, Eldest Young Master.” Yeon-hwi calmly replied, “Let us see. Whether we return to being student and instructor or you are punished as a traitor will depend on your answer.”
Speaker A
Nghi Minh sighed and lowered his head, concealing his expression. Yeon-hwi became stern. “According to my investigation, the Sword Guard Corps was a unit that served directly under the Cult Leader.” “However, those who were supposed to protect the Cult Leader became involved in a plot to assassinate him. As a result, every one of them was executed.” Nghi Minh remained silent.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi added, “I found one fugitive among them, so I came to pass judgment on him myself.” Suddenly, Nghi Minh knelt before Yeon-hwi, his voice choked with emotion.
Speaker A
“Take my life, Eldest Young Master. But my crime was not conspiring in the assassination. It was failing to prevent it.” “Either way, the punishment is no different.” Yeon-hwi questioned him. “Are you saying that you did not betray the Cult Leader?”
Speaker A
Nghi Minh concealed nothing. “My comrade said this: ‘We were the ones who were betrayed.’” Hearing that, Yeon-hwi froze and stared wide-eyed at the man kneeling before him.
Speaker A
Determined to learn more, Yeon-hwi ordered, “Explain.” Nghi Minh did not refuse, though he answered with some hesitation.
Speaker A
“We...” The memories remained vivid in his mind. “After receiving intelligence about a plot to assassinate the Cult Leader, we raided the conspirators’ stronghold. Instead, we fell into their ambush, and most of our forces were wiped out.” “We were fortunate enough to retreat to headquarters. But then the Heaven-and-Earth Moon Shadows attacked us, branding us as traitors. I was the only survivor, but I was marked as a renegade.”
Speaker A
“I wanted to prove my innocence, even if it meant being arrested and executed, but the Cult Leader was already dead. After that, I had no choice but to conceal my identity and use my meager martial arts to make a living until now.”
Speaker A
“I gradually became accustomed to this life, yet I was still discovered in the end. Even if I die now, I will have no regrets.” “At least I was able to tell the Eldest Young Master the truth.” Yeon-hwi suddenly pushed the window open and asked, “If the Sword Guard Corps had not been scattered...”
Speaker A
“Could you have protected the Young Cult Leader?” Nghi Minh’s eyes widened, and his mouth fell open upon hearing the question.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi said grimly, “The Young Cult Leader is dead.” Nghi Minh immediately protested, “What nonsense are you spouting? The Young Cult Leader merely entered seclusion to train!” Yeon-hwi calmly said, “I buried his body with my own hands. That is an undeniable fact.”
Speaker A
Nghi Minh gritted his teeth, refusing to believe it. Yeon-hwi thought, “The person who poisoned the Young Cult Leader was the Five Poisons Demon, disguised as Wu Sheng.” “But the ones who hired him and orchestrated everything were Jo Yang and Mok Jin. Of course, someone else must have directly ordered the Young Cult Leader’s assassination.” Yeon-hwi then explained, “The ones behind everything were most likely the Seven Great Heavens.” Nghi Minh clenched his fist, unable to suppress his hatred.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi continued in a low voice, “They framed the Sword Guard Corps so they could eliminate all of you. Instead of dying, why not atone for your failure by taking revenge?” “Thirteenth Shadow.” Yeon-hwi turned and looked at Nghi Minh with trust in his eyes. Nghi Minh suddenly sighed, then broke into an inexplicably bright smile.
Speaker A
“Atone?” Nghi Minh’s expression instantly changed. His face flushed as he roared, “If I can avenge my comrades, it will be my greatest honor!” Much later, deep into the night, someone exclaimed in surprise.
Speaker A
“An assassination? I never expected my roommate to be the Eldest Young Master.” The Flame Enchantress asked excitedly, “Could there be a better opportunity? If we strike while he sleeps, eliminating the Demonic Cult’s heir will be effortless.” Byeok Yang’s expression darkened. “But even if we kill the Eldest Young Master...”
Speaker A
She smirked and continued, “Do you think the orthodox factions can defeat the Demonic Cult now? The next Cult Leader will come from the Seven Great Heavens anyway. If the Eldest Young Master dies, they will only be delighted.” The Flame Enchantress was shaken by her words. “Then...” Byeok Yang leaped down from the rooftop and declared, “We must use him.”
Speaker A
“The Eldest Young Master of the Demonic Cult.” It seemed that she had already devised her next plan. Back with Nghi Minh, he spoke in a low voice.
Speaker A
“Elder Baek?” Yeon-hwi instructed him, “Your first mission is to earn his trust and investigate him.” Nghi Minh confidently replied, “That will not be difficult. Elder Baek has wanted to make me one of his people for a long time.”
Speaker A
“The dominant faction at Phantom Academy consists of Headmaster Mun Won, his subordinate the Eight-Ring Demon, and many instructors and disciples belonging to four of the Seven Great Heavens.” “The rest are outsiders who cannot join that faction. Their group is led by Vice Headmaster Elder Baek, but they all conceal their identities, so no one knows who anyone else is.”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi asked, “If no one knows who anyone else is, how can they form a faction?” Nghi Minh replied softly, “There is a way, though it is somewhat childish.” In the past, a grotesque mask sat on a table. Elder Baek was seated across from Nghi Minh and spoke cordially. “If you wish to join us, wear this.” Nghi Minh asked in confusion, “Why this?”
Speaker A
Elder Baek chuckled. “Both sides will only be safe if no one knows anyone else’s identity.” In a garden, a group of people could be seen gathering in the distance.
Speaker A
Every one of them wore a mask. Nghi Minh was also present, and Elder Baek quickly recognized him despite his fully concealed appearance.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh had followed his instructions and brought the mask to join the organization. Before that, however, he had discussed the matter with Yeon-hwi. Staring intently at the mask, Yeon-hwi asked, “So one only needs to wear this mask to participate?”
Speaker A
Nghi Minh nodded with complete certainty. Back in the present, Elder Baek rushed over to welcome him. “Welcome. I did not expect you to come. I am truly delighted.” “However, this is merely a precaution. Would you mind showing me your face?”
Speaker A
Nghi Minh was troubled, but he could not refuse. He slowly removed the heavy mask before Elder Baek. Fortunately, Yeon-hwi had anticipated this possibility.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh confidently revealed his face. Elder Baek was reassured and stopped questioning him. He immediately led Nghi Minh inside, and the two of them left the secluded area.
Speaker A
After some time, Nghi Minh hurried back out. He quickly approached a tall tree and looked up.
Speaker A
He glanced around, seemingly afraid of being discovered. Yeon-hwi was already waiting for him. Nghi Minh quickly handed him the mask. Yeon-hwi successfully took his place and calmly entered the garden.
Speaker A
The sky was clear, and warm sunlight filtered through the leaves. At the gathering, everyone was busily discussing Yeon-hwi and arguing over which faction he supported. A yellow-robed man exclaimed, “Are you saying that Jo Yang betrayed the headmaster?” A blue-robed man replied casually, “It would not be surprising for someone like him.” Sitting among them, Yeon-hwi thought contemptuously, “Useless fools. Do those without strength only know how to cling to someone powerful?” The yellow-robed man insisted, “In the end, our lord will have to step forward.” The man in blue wondered, “Why has our lord not contacted us yet?” Yeon-hwi thought, “Their lord? Does he mean Elder Baek’s superior?”
Speaker A
Elder Baek suddenly spoke. “We must wait. Our lord instructed us not to act recklessly.” Everyone immediately fell silent, and no one said another word.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi had not spoken from beginning to end. Outside, the lake was peaceful, its gentle currents flowing quietly.
Speaker A
After some time, the group dispersed, and Elder Baek followed behind to see the guests off. Once everyone had left, he stood there angrily. “Those bastards! They think they can act arrogantly toward me just because they are hiding behind masks?”
Speaker A
As soon as he finished speaking, Elder Baek flinched. Yeon-hwi was suddenly standing behind him. Elder Baek immediately softened his tone. “Assistant Instructor, you have not left yet? Your first gathering must have felt unfamiliar. Sit down and talk with me for a while.”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi suddenly stopped instead of continuing onward. His actions left Elder Baek somewhat puzzled. Wasting no more time, Yeon-hwi swiftly removed the mask. At the sight of him, Elder Baek collapsed to the ground in utter terror.
Speaker A
He trembled violently. “Eldest Young Master, how did you know?” Yeon-hwi ignored the question and rebuked him. “How dare you do something this outrageous?” Elder Baek desperately tried to explain. “No, Eldest Young Master! We were only...” Before he could finish, Yeon-hwi hurled an old ledger into his face. Yeon-hwi said sternly, “This is Black Spider’s account book.”
Speaker A
“Explain why your name appears in it.” Upon hearing this, Elder Baek backed away from Yeon-hwi.
Speaker A
He shouted as though deeply aggrieved, “I was only an errand runner! Every coin I received was handed over to the Eight-Ring Demon and Mun Won. Those bribes were necessary to launder the academy’s operational funds through Black Spider.” “That was how the academy helped Black Spider grow. In return, Black Spider bribed officials and powerful clans with incense, medicine, and other gifts. The academy then gave special treatment to their descendants, strengthening its relationships with them.”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi said furiously, “No wonder the stench of corruption is so overwhelming at this academy. Even if you were merely the pawn of powerful men, your crimes cannot be erased.” Elder Baek stared blankly. “I... I did not possess enough power to stop it.”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi continued his interrogation. “Was being forced also your excuse for sending an assassin to kill me?” Elder Baek immediately protested, “Sending an assassin? Impossible! I have never done such a thing!” Yeon-hwi fell silent, trying to piece together everything Phi Lap had told him. Elder Baek desperately explained, “You personally attended our gathering, Eldest Young Master.”
Speaker A
“You must therefore understand that we need to recruit you to strengthen our faction. Why would we assassinate you? That would be completely absurd!” Yeon-hwi sternly asked, “Then who is this lord you keep mentioning?” Cold sweat poured down Elder Baek’s face as he slowly answered, “Our lord is...” Yeon-hwi lost his patience and shouted, “Speak! Tell me the name of the person in the shadows whom you serve!”
Speaker A
Elder Baek could no longer hide it. His lips trembled. “The Young...” Yeon-hwi’s face flushed after hearing the answer from Elder Baek’s mouth.
Speaker A
“The Young Cult Leader.” Yeon-hwi exclaimed in shock, “Did you just say the Young Cult Leader?” Sweating profusely, Elder Baek hurriedly nodded. “Yes, that is correct.” Yeon-hwi raised his voice. “The person you serve truly is the Young Cult Leader?” Elder Baek continued, “Please forgive me, Eldest Young Master. I mean no disrespect, but the vice headmaster of Phantom Academy must obey the Young Cult Leader’s orders.” Yeon-hwi thought, “The superior whom Dan Lo Baek has been currying favor with is Yi Won? What is going on?” He asked, “When did you last receive an order from the Young Cult Leader?”
Speaker A
Elder Baek answered, “About half a year ago. I do not know what happened after that, as there has been no further news. I only heard rumors that he had secluded himself in the mountains.” Yeon-hwi rotated his right arm slightly and seized Elder Baek by the throat.
Speaker A
His grip tightened as he gnashed his teeth and cursed, “You fiend! You must have taken part in the plot to poison my younger brother. How dare you pretend to know nothing about the Young Cult Leader’s death?” Vice Dean Bai desperately explained, “The Young Cult Leader is dead? I truly knew nothing about it!” Yeon-hwi replied, “The Poison-Heart Fox said exactly the same thing.” The old man continued, “Even if I am greedy for wealth and power, I would never dare participate in poisoning the Young Cult Leader. Please believe me, Eldest Young Master.”
Speaker A
Hyun Yeon-hwi stared silently at Vice Dean Bai, then released his grip and let the old man fall to the ground.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi said coldly, “Remember, I still do not trust you. If you want to clear yourself of suspicion, find the mastermind behind my brother’s assassination with your own hands.” After coughing several times, Vice Dean Bai replied, “The highest-ranking superior I know who could issue such an order is...” He hesitated briefly before naming someone. “Dean Yo Mun-won.”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi stood frozen in shock, unable to utter a word. The scene then shifted to Dalchi and the other two.
Speaker A
Hwan-a said arrogantly, “Hey, shouldn’t you properly greet your superior?” Nghi Minh replied, “Are you trying to bully me just because you serve the Eldest Young Master? I refuse to accept that as a basis for deciding rank.” Hwan-a retorted, “Are you saying you’re stronger than me? All you do is train a flock of chicks.” Nghi Minh snapped back, “You may be an instructor, but I once served in the Cult Leader’s direct forces. You and I are on entirely different levels.” Hwan-a struck him sharply on the head. “Then let’s see whether that’s true.” Nghi Minh shouted, “What? You suddenly want to spar? Have you forgotten our orders to wait for the Eldest Young Master?”
Speaker A
Hwan-a widened his eyes and said, “Do you know why I acknowledged the Young Master as my leader? Because he defeated me. That is our rule.” Nghi Minh swung his arm and said, “Fine. It’s about time I taught you a lesson.” Hwan-a replied, “We’ll see which of us needs to be taught.”
Speaker A
The scene returned to Yeon-hwi. “Are you trying to sacrifice Yo Mun-won so you can seize his position? That scheme is far too obvious. I won’t fall for it, Vice Dean.” Vice Dean Bai replied, “That is not it. The final order issued by the Young Cult Leader was...”
Speaker A
He hesitated briefly, then continued, “Investigate Yo Mun-won.” Stunned, Yeon-hwi frowned and questioned him. “What? Why? Why would the Young Cult Leader order an investigation into him?” The old man explained, “I do not know, but before that, he said...”
Speaker A
The scene shifted into the past. Yi Won slammed his hand on the table and said shakily, “I was deceived.” Nghi Minh asked suspiciously, “What do you mean?” Cold sweat covered Yi Won’s body as he hesitantly answered, “I was deceived. There is no turning back now.”
Speaker A
Back in the present, Yeon-hwi pressed his lips together more tightly as he listened. The scene shifted to the mountaintop where Hwan-a and the others were waiting.
Speaker A
Hwan-a punched Nghi Minh squarely in the face, knocking him to the ground. He held his clenched fist before the man.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh scrambled back to his feet and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He then threw another punch.
Speaker A
Hwan-a quickly raised his guard. Nghi Minh drove his fist straight toward Hwan-a’s face. Hwan-a slipped aside and attacked Nghi Minh’s ribs. He then dropped low once more to evade the counterattack.
Speaker A
Hwan-a followed with a hook to Nghi Minh’s face, then finished with a kick that sent him flying hundreds of feet away.
Speaker A
Hwan-a turned and walked toward Dalchi behind him. Watching Hwan-a approach, Dalchi sighed and thought, “When is this going to end?” Seeing Nghi Minh struggle back to his feet, Hwan-a thought, “If I injure him any worse, the Young Master will surely...” He then said aloud, “Enough. Will you refuse to admit defeat until I break one of your bones?”
Speaker A
Nghi Minh suddenly laughed loudly and grabbed a piece of wood from the ground. “There is one thing I always teach the children.” Charging forward, he shouted, “A fight only ends when a decisive victor has been determined!” Hwan-a frowned, gnashed his teeth, and cursed, “You bastard.” Nghi Minh swung the wooden staff at him, but Hwan-a easily dodged it.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh swung again. The huge staff smashed into the ground and shattered. Hwan-a had already leaped high above his head. He then drew the weapon at his waist.
Speaker A
Hwan-a stared at Nghi Minh with murderous intent, then slashed straight down at him. Nghi Minh hurriedly raised his staff to block the attack. Hwan-a somersaulted several times, evading every one of his strikes.
Speaker A
He landed lightly behind Nghi Minh. Sensing the murderous aura behind him, Nghi Minh froze.
Speaker A
With a turn of his wrist, Hwan-a sliced through the thick staff in Nghi Minh’s hands. The severed pieces crashed heavily to the ground.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh stood speechless in astonishment. The sleeves covering both his arms had been cut into hundreds of strips.
Speaker A
He sighed and said, “I lost. Honestly, the difference between us is far too great.” Hwan-a teased him, “Your determination isn’t bad, though. You said you once served in the Cult Leader’s direct forces. It seems you weren’t boasting.” Nghi Minh suddenly said, “Teach me.” Hwan-a looked at him in confusion.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh continued, “I haven’t fought a real battle in ten years. I want to regain the martial arts I possessed when I served in the Sword Guard Battalion.” Hwan-a laughed loudly. “You even have the proper attitude of a student. I never do anything halfway. Are you sure you can endure it?” Nghi Minh cupped his hands respectfully. “Let us see how much I can withstand.”
Speaker A
Hwan-a continued, “Very well. Then I’ll warn you now. You will not regain your old martial arts. In exchange, you will become many times stronger.” Nghi Minh’s eyes widened in astonishment. The scene shifted to Yeon-hwi, who was lost in thought.
Speaker A
He tilted his head and stared at the wine bottle on the table, his mind filled with countless thoughts.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi suddenly said, “Phantom Academy was a place you treasured so dearly. Yet it turned out to be a den of venomous snakes that sank their fangs into your neck.” He reached for the wine cup on the table and drained it. When someone brought out a plate of buns, Yeon-hwi stopped the server.
Speaker A
He asked coldly, “What is this? I never ordered it.” The server quickly pointed ahead and explained, “No, that person...” Byeok Seol approached Yeon-hwi’s table, pulled out a chair, and sat down.
Speaker A
She stuffed a steamed bun into her mouth and said, “Drinking without anything to eat is terrible for your stomach.” Yeon-hwi frowned deeply and asked in a low voice, “How did you...?” Byeok Seol interrupted him and pointed upward. A bird had just landed there.
Speaker A
She continued, “I thought you had slipped away to enjoy something delicious by yourself, but you’re just sitting here drinking bitter wine. I followed you because I expected a feast. Seriously, Big Brother.” Yeon-hwi’s next words left Byeok Seol stunned. “My younger brother is dead.” She asked in confusion, “If he was your brother, wouldn’t that make him the Young Cult Leader? The Young Cult Leader is dead?”
Speaker A
She thought to herself that she had never heard anything about it. Yeon-hwi answered, “It is only natural that you didn’t know. The people who killed my brother kept his death hidden until the very end.” After thinking for a moment, she nodded in realization.
Speaker A
“So that’s why.” Yeon-hwi continued, “The truth is, I joined the academy to seek revenge. But then I discovered that far more people were involved in his death than I had imagined.” “How far must I follow these clues before I learn why my brother died?” Byeok Seol finished chewing the bun in her mouth and replied, “If it was a conspiracy to assassinate the Young Cult Leader...”
Speaker A
“Then the force behind it must have been powerful enough to bear the consequences.” Yeon-hwi slammed his wine cup onto the table, stared at her, and asked, “It was your people, wasn’t it?” “I don’t believe the orthodox factions would obediently accept the Demonic Cult’s rule over the world.” Byeok Seol thought in alarm, “Has he discovered that I belong to the Northern Heaven Society?” Yeon-hwi continued, “But this is still not the time for such a reckless move.”
Speaker A
Hearing that, she sighed in relief. “Exactly, Big Brother. We’re still gathering our forces.” She then changed the subject. “It seems you cared deeply for your younger brother.” After thinking briefly, Yeon-hwi suddenly answered her.
Speaker A
“I hated him because we had different mothers.” His answer stunned Byeok Seol. The scene shifted into the past, when Yeon-hwi was still a child. He violently snatched a toy from Yi Won’s hands.
Speaker A
The force broke the toy. Yeon-hwi shouted, “This belongs to me! My mother made it!” Seeing how angry he was, Yi Won hurriedly apologized.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi turned away in frustration. “Who says I’m your brother? Stop calling me that.” He left Yi Won standing there, watching him disappear.
Speaker A
Several days later, Yeon-hwi stared at his toy. His eyes widened when he noticed the joint that had been broken before.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi laughed and said, “It’s been patched together like some idiot did it.” He then continued recounting the past. “Who would repair it this badly?” “No matter how many times I drove him away, he never gave up. Eventually, we became as close as real brothers.” Yi Won’s mother disliked Yeon-hwi and berated him whenever they met.
Speaker A
Because of that, Yeon-hwi did everything he could to avoid her. “But his mother hated me to the bone.” “I had no choice but to leave home and go to Purple Mist Island. Ten years passed, and when I finally saw him again, he was already a cold corpse.”
Speaker A
Back in the present, Byeok Seol did not know what to say after hearing his story. Seeing her expression, Yeon-hwi continued, “‘I was deceived.’ Those were the final words he left behind before he died.” “What did those words mean? Was he saying that someone had betrayed him?” Byeok Seol asked, “Betrayed him? Perhaps your brother knew that danger was approaching.”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi looked at her, signaling her to continue. Byeok Seol said, “If he couldn’t prevent his own death, then perhaps he wanted to leave behind a clue, something that would remain even after he died.” “He wanted someone to know who was targeting him. Someone he trusted more than anyone else.” After speaking, she even made a playful gesture in an attempt to lighten the mood.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi suddenly sprang up from the table and prepared to leave. As he turned and headed for the door, he asked himself, “Why didn’t I think of that?” A short while later, the two of them left the tavern. Filled with curiosity, Byeok Seol hurried after him.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi walked ahead without any intention of waiting for her. When they arrived, he stopped and looked around.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol poked her head out from behind him and glanced around. Yeon-hwi said, “Ever since his mother separated us, he always sent his letters here.” As he spoke, he approached a corner of the garden and searched for anything hidden there. After searching for a while, Yeon-hwi abruptly froze.
Speaker A
He pulled out a letter left behind by Yi Won. Yeon-hwi carefully read every word.
Speaker A
His eyes widened, unable to conceal his astonishment. Yi Won had written, “Brother, it’s me, Yi Won. It has been more than three years since I last saw you.” “I don’t know whether something happened or whether I did something to anger you. For some reason, I feel terribly stifled and uneasy. Neither Father nor Mother will tell me anything. They only become angry whenever I mention you.”
Speaker A
“Wherever you are, please take care of yourself, and please don’t forget me.” On the final line, he had written, “The brother who will always miss you, Yi Won.” By the time he reached that line, the veins on Yeon-hwi’s forehead were bulging with anguish. Byeok Seol called out to him.
Speaker A
“Big Brother!” Her voice snapped Yeon-hwi out of his daze. She held up a letter she had found. “There’s one here. And it isn’t the only one. There’s another here. No, there are more here and here as well!” Yeon-hwi suddenly collapsed to the ground, completely devastated. He raised his head and stared blankly ahead, unable to believe his eyes.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi imagined his younger brother, the small and lonely Yi Won, continuing to send him letters despite never receiving a reply. His hands tightened around the pile of letters.
Speaker A
Tears of regret streamed down his face. He blamed himself for not caring more about Yi Won, leaving him with nothing but a belated apology. Yeon-hwi knelt on the ground and wept. “I’m sorry, Yi Won.” Seeing him in such pain, Byeok Seol could not help but sympathize. The scene shifted to Mun-won’s private office, where the old man asked pensively, “Are you certain?”
Speaker A
Standing beside him, Myo Yang-yang answered firmly, “Absolutely. Even after the meeting ended, Dan Ro-baek and the Eldest Young Master stayed behind to speak privately.” Mun-won silently considered this for a moment before issuing an order.
Speaker A
“Mobilize the Dark Moon Corps and arrest everyone who attended the gathering, including Dan Ro-baek.” Myo Yang-yang immediately acknowledged the order. He quietly mentioned the Eldest Young Master, hoping to gauge Mun-won’s reaction.
Speaker A
Mun-won slammed his hand on the table and made a declaration that left Myo Yang-yang stunned. His expression changed as his eyes revealed that he had already planned his next move. He offered only a brief explanation. “There is no need to worry. Hyun Mu-jo’s reign is about to end.”
Speaker A
Elsewhere, an eagle flew across the vast, star-filled sky. On a rocky outcrop below, Yeon-hwi’s entire group had assembled.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol took the initiative and asked Nghi Minh, “Instructor, what brings you here? Don’t tell me you came to arrest me.” Meanwhile, Yeon-hwi handed Hwan-a a bag filled with Yi Won’s letters. “These are the records the Young Cult Leader left before his death.”
Speaker A
“Hwan-a, compare these records with the account books and uncover the academy’s illegal transactions.” Hwan-a accepted the assignment. Yeon-hwi turned to give Nghi Minh a task, but suddenly stopped.
Speaker A
Noticing the injuries on Nghi Minh’s face, Yeon-hwi asked about them with concern. Nghi Minh scratched his head awkwardly. “It’s nothing. I was only injured a little during training.” Dalchi, who had been observing the fortress from behind them, suddenly turned and reported, “Something has happened at the academy.” All five members of the group looked surprised and gazed down at the fortress.
Speaker A
Hwan-a used the Thousand-Mile Eye technique to project his vision toward a distant rooftop where a flag had been raised. Confused, he unconsciously read the character written on it. “Dark...?” Nghi Minh stepped up beside him with an anxious expression. “The Dark Moon Corps?” Hwan-a turned toward him and asked, “What is the Dark Moon Corps?”
Speaker A
Nghi Minh explained, “They are troops under the dean’s direct command. Their deployment means that a supreme-level crime has occurred—an act of treason. Our secret gathering must have been exposed.” Yeon-hwi realized that Mun-won intended to strike first.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi merely folded his arms and smirked. “In that case, we cannot continue sitting idly by.” The scene shifted elsewhere. Myo Yang-yang had already captured those who attended the gathering. Holding a list, he read out the name “So Gi-seong.”
Speaker A
This was the man who had worn the cat mask. Kneeling on the ground, the old man glared furiously at Myo Yang-yang, his body trembling with fear and helplessness. Unable to restrain himself, he cursed, “Myo Yang-yang, you bastard!” Enraged, Myo Yang-yang kicked him in the chest. “How dare a traitor shout in my presence?” His actions terrified the other bound prisoners into remaining still.
Speaker A
Myo Yang-yang stopped, suddenly realizing that something had been overlooked. Fear appeared on his face as sweat poured from his brow, and he repeatedly looked around. Dan Ro-baek was nowhere to be seen. If they failed to capture Dan Ro-baek, everything would be meaningless. At that moment, Myo Yang-yang saw a large, imposing man slowly approaching from the distance.
Speaker A
The newcomer was Jo Yang, who bore a long scar across one side of his face. Myo Yang-yang respectfully asked what had brought him there, but Jo Yang said nothing and snatched the list from his hands.
Speaker A
Jo Yang examined each name written on the page before saying, “This differs from the report I received.” Myo Yang-yang panicked. “How could that be?” I personally attended that gathering. Do you not believe the testimony of someone who was there? Zhao Yang's expression immediately changed.
Speaker A
"A witness? I heard everyone at that gathering wore masks. How could Instructor Miao know what they looked like?" Miao Yangyang faltered as he searched for an excuse. "Well... you could identify them by their voices and behavior." Zhao Yang glanced behind him suspiciously. "Is that so?"
Speaker A
"So this list was compiled solely from their voices and behavior?" Miao Yangyang was rendered speechless, beads of nervous sweat rolling down his face. He cursed inwardly, "Zhao Yang! I thought you were loyal to the Headmaster. How could you switch sides so quickly?"
Speaker A
Afraid of being exposed, Miao Yangyang anxiously raised a hand and pointed at Zhao Yang. "Stop making trouble over nothing! These are direct orders from the Headmaster!" Zhao Yang calmly inhaled before replying softly, "Very well. It is true that within the academy..."
Speaker A
"...the Headmaster's orders carry the highest authority. However, no matter what, Phantom Academy cannot place itself above the Cult Leader." "Stop at once! I, Zhao Yang, have come under the Eldest Young Master's orders. End this inhumane act immediately." Though frightened, Miao Yangyang sneered contemptuously. The Headmaster was finally planning to eliminate even the Eldest Young Master, so there was no longer any need to heed his commands. Miao Yangyang then shouted an order to the soldiers.
Speaker A
"Dark Moon Corps, heed my command! As troops directly under the Headmaster, arrest Instructor Zhao immediately for obstructing his orders!" A group bearing the Dark Moon Corps insignia immediately surrounded Zhao Yang, and the atmosphere became tense. Hwan-a, disguised as Zhao Yang, smiled sinisterly. "That's right. Now this is getting interesting."
Speaker A
Meanwhile, the inspection squad stormed down the corridor, each member wearing a grim and terrifying expression.
Speaker A
The passersby stared at them in confusion. "What's happening in the middle of the night? Isn't that the Eldest Young Master's room?" The inspection squad soon reached the Eldest Young Master's room, and their captain smashed down the door.
Speaker A
He walked up to the bed and ordered, "Wake up, Eldest Young Master. The Headmaster has summoned you." The captain fell silent when he received no response.
Speaker A
He then said impatiently, "If you refuse, we will take you there by force." Yet the person in bed remained silent despite his urging.
Speaker A
Losing patience, the inspection captain grabbed the blanket and yanked it away. "Get up at once!" The moment he saw the person before him, his expression changed dramatically.
Speaker A
Dalchi was lying there, gazing at him leisurely. He even grinned and greeted him. Outside on the streets beneath the night sky, Wen Yuan was advancing with his subordinates.
Speaker A
He soon reached the other side of the city wall, only to cry out in astonishment at the sight before him.
Speaker A
Countless corpses lay at Zhao Yang's feet. Unable to believe his eyes, Wen Yuan demanded, "What the hell happened here?" "Instructor Zhao, what is the meaning of this?" Zhao Yang sighed. "Headmaster Yao Wen Yuan, your timing is perfect. I have been ordered to arrest you on charges of corruption, embezzlement, bribery, and collusion with criminal organizations."
Speaker A
Zhao Yang glared at Wen Yuan and growled, "And treason." As though struck by lightning, Wen Yuan retorted, "Has gaining the Eldest Young Master's trust made you forget your place?" Wen Yuan suddenly turned in alarm. Outside the city gate, Dalchi had appeared without anyone noticing.
Speaker A
After effortlessly defeating Wen Yuan's subordinates, Dalchi used the momentum to leap from the ground. Wen Yuan's face instantly turned pale.
Speaker A
Dalchi was already charging toward him with a powerful punch. However, Wen Yuan reacted swiftly and dodged.
Speaker A
Wen Yuan retreated and put some distance between himself and Dalchi, silently calculating his next move.
Speaker A
"If the Dark Moon Corps directly under the Headmaster is this weak, how can the academy maintain discipline?" Wen Yuan suddenly cried out in shock when he saw Yeon-hwi.
Speaker A
He soon realized something was amiss and was astonished by Elder Baek's appearance. Elder Baek slowly stepped forward. "Headmaster Wen Yuan, I received orders from the Young Cult Leader long ago to monitor you in secret. These records and my testimony are proof of your crimes."
Speaker A
"All the evidence has already been presented to the Eldest Young Master. Confess your crimes." Wen Yuan suddenly gathered his power, startling Elder Baek.
Speaker A
Radiating murderous intent, Wen Yuan growled, "You bastard, Dan Luobai! You coveted the Headmaster's position so much that you dared to overstep your authority!" Elder Baek went pale beneath the pressure of Wen Yuan's aura. Wen Yuan had reinforced his body and transformed into a giant.
Speaker A
Raising his fist, Wen Yuan growled, "I am Wen Yuan!" He launched a devastating punch directly at Elder Baek.
Speaker A
The fist stopped just short of Elder Baek's face. As Elder Baek closed his eyes and braced for the blow, a foot suddenly appeared and forced Wen Yuan's arm down.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi had appeared without anyone noticing and blocked Wen Yuan's attack. He then said coldly, "There is one more crime Instructor Zhao did not mention: poisoning my younger brother, Young Cult Leader Yi Won." Yeon-hwi instantly sent Wen Yuan flying backward. Still showing no fear, Wen Yuan declared, "Then you may as well add the murder of the Eldest Young Master to my charges!"
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi glared at him. "Unfortunately for you, it is now your turn to be punished." He then charged forward fearlessly.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi threw a powerful punch. Wen Yuan was no weakling and counterattacked, but Yeon-hwi dodged with ease.
Speaker A
The two continued exchanging attacks until Yeon-hwi suddenly pivoted and changed his stance. Yeon-hwi swung his leg forcefully at Wen Yuan, but Wen Yuan reacted quickly and easily evaded the kick.
Speaker A
Wen Yuan gathered his power again and unleashed a martial technique, summoning a gigantic hand.
Speaker A
He brought it crashing down, but Yeon-hwi immediately raised a hand to block the attack.
Speaker A
The two devastating attacks collided, triggering an earth-shattering explosion. In an instant, heaven and earth shook from the blast. Alone in the forest, Byeok Seol looked puzzled. "What was that? Am I really the only one who has to stay here and wait for Black Wind?"
Speaker A
"What a shame to miss such an entertaining spectacle." Just then, she spotted Black Wind circling in the sky.
Speaker A
It suddenly landed on her arm, startling her. She happily hugged it tightly. "You finally understand how I feel, don't you, Black Wind?" Byeok Seol soon noticed a letter tied to Black Wind's leg and quickly removed the rolled-up message. However, its contents greatly surprised her.
Speaker A
The paper contained a detailed map. Having completed its task, Black Wind took off from Byeok Seol's arm.
Speaker A
Black Wind flew away beneath the bright moonlight, leaving her standing there without any idea what was happening.
Speaker A
Viewed from high above, the land below appeared tiny. The peace was suddenly shattered by a massive explosion.
Speaker A
The explosion's destructive force was terrifying, and flames and smoke engulfed a vast portion of the sky.
Speaker A
Inside the city walls, the fighting remained fierce. Wen Yuan's rebellious subordinates had all been bound.
Speaker A
Unsure what to do, the others anxiously asked Nghi Minh, "Can we trust and follow the Eldest Young Master?" He hesitated before answering, "Why are you asking me?" "Why is everyone desperately trying to cling to one side or another? Mind your own affairs." One man protested indignantly, "But you have already sided with the Eldest Young Master yourself!"
Speaker A
Nghi Minh gazed into the distance and muttered, "Have I?" Suddenly, an earth-shattering explosion startled everyone. The immense pressure damaged the surrounding structures.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh stared blankly at the scene before him. A gigantic silhouette appeared through the dense smoke.
Speaker A
Wen Yuan remained unharmed after the intense battle. As he strode forward, he lamented, "My hope of capturing the Desert Blood God ultimately became poison." "You underestimated my sixty years of inner power, you brat! Go to the underworld and regret it alongside your younger brother!"
Speaker A
"Your greatest mistake was daring to oppose us." Yeon-hwi's voice suddenly rang out, stunning Wen Yuan. "Did you just say 'us'?" Yeon-hwi abruptly appeared behind him.
Speaker A
Wen Yuan calmly swung his fist at Yeon-hwi, but Yeon-hwi nimbly leaped over him and landed in front.
Speaker A
Staring intently at Wen Yuan, Yeon-hwi asked, "Are you talking about the Seven Great Heavens?" Wen Yuan laughed as if he had heard a hilarious joke. "The Seven Great Heavens?" Wen Yuan sneered mockingly. "In the end, the Seven Great Heavens are nothing more than tools for the new world that is to come."
Speaker A
He was stunned by what he saw next. Yeon-hwi was sitting on Wen Yuan's arm as he asked, "What do you mean? What is this new world that is coming?" Everyone stared in disbelief at Yeon-hwi's behavior. Meanwhile, Dalchi calmly brushed the dust from his hair.
Speaker A
Wen Yuan's face twisted with rage. Unable to endure the humiliation, he reached out and unleashed another martial technique.
Speaker A
He charged forward and rained countless punches down upon Yeon-hwi. Even after missing repeatedly, Wen Yuan relentlessly continued his assault.
Speaker A
Finally, he struck Yeon-hwi with enough force to send him flying, causing another earth-shattering explosion.
Speaker A
The thick smoke gradually cleared after the massive blast. Yeon-hwi remained completely unharmed despite taking the vicious attack.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi laughed contemptuously. "It seems you have grown weaker, you sixty-year-old fossil." Seeing that Yeon-hwi remained completely uninjured only enraged Wen Yuan further.
Speaker A
Wen Yuan gathered his strength and leaped from the ground, concentrating all his power into his fist.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh was horrified by the force of Wen Yuan's aura, while Dalchi remained completely calm. Elder Baek panicked beneath Wen Yuan's overwhelming pressure.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi, however, showed no fear in the face of danger. Wen Yuan continued drawing out every last shred of his power.
Speaker A
Wen Yuan then surged forward at incredible speed. His target was none other than Yeon-hwi.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi stood his ground without attempting to dodge. A tremendous crash rang out. Wen Yuan continued attacking Yeon-hwi with all his might. Suddenly, Yeon-hwi leaped high into the air and evaded his blow.
Speaker A
Wen Yuan was stunned that Yeon-hwi had managed to dodge. Yeon-hwi stared at him with murderous intent, and only then did Wen Yuan realize he was being ambushed from behind.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi unleashed a powerful punch, and their two immense attacks collided violently. Another tremendous explosion illuminated the entire sky, sending out a terrifying shock wave.
Speaker A
After a long while, the thick dust and smoke cleared. A massive crater had appeared in the ground.
Speaker A
Deep within the forest, the sound of someone running frantically echoed through the trees. It was none other than Byeok Seol, running with all her might. She looked at Black Wind flying ahead and complained, "How much farther do we have to go, Black Wind?"
Speaker A
Byeok Seol suddenly cried out in astonishment at the sight ahead. Before her stood a small, ancient-looking temple.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol entered and examined her surroundings. Numerous statues of the Buddha were displayed inside.
Speaker A
She looked around in bewilderment. "What is this? There are Buddha statues in here too?" When Black Wind landed on a statue's head, she panicked. "Black Wind, show some respect! Get down at once!" Unconcerned, Black Wind stomped hard on the statue's head. Byeok Seol became even angrier and shouted, "Stop that! The Buddha will be furious!"
Speaker A
At that moment, Byeok Seol noticed something unusual. An object suddenly shot out from the statue's hand.
Speaker A
Caught off guard, she instinctively grabbed it, and her body somersaulted several times through the air.
Speaker A
She hurriedly raised her hand and brought the weapon under control, still unable to understand what was happening.
Speaker A
Elsewhere, Nghi Minh and the others stared in shock at the scene before them. Elder Baek's eyes widened in disbelief, while Dalchi and Zhao Yang remained calm.
Speaker A
Unable to withstand the battle, Wen Yuan had finally collapsed. Yeon-hwi went straight to the heart of the matter. "Who is backing you?" Yeon-hwi reached out and cast a spell, slowly lifting Wen Yuan's body into the air. Furious, he demanded, "Tell me! Who is pulling your strings?"
Speaker A
Wen Yuan refused to reveal the truth and burst into laughter. His eyes suddenly turned blood-red, making him look terrifying.
Speaker A
Wen Yuan's spiritual consciousness was rapidly drained away. In an instant, he was destroyed and stopped breathing.
Speaker A
Back at the small temple in the forest, Byeok Seol was now tightly gripping two swords.
Speaker A
She stared blankly at the sharp blades in her hands. A sudden noise behind her made her spin around in alarm.
Speaker A
Wen Yuan had somehow appeared there without anyone noticing. Nghi Minh and the others were utterly astonished.
Speaker A
Elder Baek's eyes widened at the sight. Even Dalchi and Zhao Yang, who had remained calm until now, were stunned. Soldiers rushed in from outside.
Speaker A
They spoke among themselves in disbelief, saying that Wen Yuan had escaped. Yeon-hwi's hand was still controlling Wen Yuan's body.
Speaker A
When Yeon-hwi withdrew his hand, the corpse fell to the ground. Elder Baek hurried over with a robe.
Speaker A
As Elder Baek draped the robe over him, Yeon-hwi said, "You have finally become the master of the academy, Dan Luobai." Elder Baek answered humbly, "I am unworthy. Phantom Academy belongs to the Eldest Young Master. From now on, I will follow your instructions." Yeon-hwi replied solemnly, "If you must obey someone, it should be the Young Cult Leader."
Speaker A
"But the Young Cult Leader is gone now. Inherit his will, Dan Luobai." Elder Baek clasped his hands respectfully. "I will remember your words." Just then, Yeon-hwi turned and looked to one side.
Speaker A
His gaze fell upon Wen Yuan's corpse. He recalled Wen Yuan's earlier words: "The Seven Great Heavens are nothing more than tools for the new world that is to come." The more Yeon-hwi thought about it, the stranger it seemed. What kind of immense being could have controlled Wen Yuan? With everything settled, Zhao Yang reported, "With this, everyone in the academy connected to the Young Cult Leader's poisoning has been dealt with."
Speaker A
"What should we do now, Eldest Young Master?" Yeon-hwi considered it for a moment before answering, "There is no longer any reason to remain at the academy. Let us go." Zhao Yang asked in disbelief, "Where are we going?" Yeon-hwi immediately answered, "To the Demonic Cult's main stronghold."
Speaker A
"We are going to capture the Seven Great Heavens." Nghi Minh was shocked by his decision. "The Seven Great Heavens? Are you planning to start a war, Eldest Young Master?" Zhao Yang followed after Yeon-hwi and said, "Then I will prepare for our departure, Eldest Young Master." Nghi Minh looked worried. "Are you going with only this many people?"
Speaker A
Nghi Minh suddenly remembered something important. "What about Byeok Seol?" Yeon-hwi immediately stopped walking. After considering the situation, he replied, "We will have to leave her behind. She is still a student." He continued to analyze everything that had happened and speculate about the future. Meanwhile, Byeok Seol muttered to herself as she traveled, “Something is very suspicious.”
Speaker A
“Why did Eldest Brother send me there?” Ever since she found the twin swords, Black Wind had also disappeared.
Speaker A
The strangeness of it all made her cry out involuntarily. Byeok Seol continued talking to herself. If her instincts were correct...
Speaker A
When she finally saw the scene before her, she froze and gasped. Byeok Seol was puzzled to find a letter attached to the wall.
Speaker A
She read its contents. “With your abilities, I trust that you have safely obtained the Violet Brow Twin Swords.” “These are the Violet Brow Twin Swords? Aren’t they one of the Five Great Divine Weapons?” Yeon-hwi’s letter continued, “I will now depart for the Demonic Cult’s main stronghold. You have worked hard handling everything in my place.”
Speaker A
“Now that I am gone, you may become a target of Ja-ak’s men. That is why I am giving you the Violet Brow Twin Swords. Take care.” After reading the letter, Byeok Seol burst into tears. She looked up and muttered, “What kind of heartless farewell is this?” She then fell silent in sorrow, left all alone in the enormous room.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol suddenly recalled everything that had happened between her and Yeon-hwi. Unable to hold back any longer, tears welled in her eyes.
Speaker A
Just then, Yeom Gi entered and asked curiously, “My lady, what are you doing?” She hurriedly wiped away her tears. He stepped into the room and said, “I asked what you are doing here. Why haven’t you gone after him?” Byeok Seol gasped in confusion. Yeom Gi calmly continued, “You said it yourself, my lady. You must make use of the Eldest Young Master.”
Speaker A
She hurriedly made an excuse. “But we still haven’t recovered the Three Heavens Banner.” He calmly explained, “The Three Heavens Banner has always been merely a symbol. A righteous cause is made by people, not by objects. You should follow the path of righteousness.”
Speaker A
“My lady.” Byeok Seol stared blankly after hearing Yeom Gi’s encouragement. Then she smiled in agreement.
Speaker A
“You’re right, Uncle. From now on, I’ll cling to him like a starving leech. I’ll pack quickly so I can latch onto him at once!” Yeom Gi had not expected that reaction. “Taking it that far is a little...” The scene shifted to a towering fortress wall, where Ja-ak stood deep in thought. His entire body trembled with rage. Here, everyone was beneath him. Neither seniors nor instructors dared to look down on him.
Speaker A
Everything began to change when that man appeared. Ja-ak had merely been a frog at the bottom of a well, intoxicated by the reputation of his own sect.
Speaker A
If this continued, his older brother would become the heir to the Blood Thunder Clan. Ja-ak ground his teeth in frustration and glared ahead, making a silent resolution.
Speaker A
He, too, would travel to the very heart of the Demonic Cult. Meanwhile, Yeon-hwi’s group was making its way toward the Demonic Cult.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh suddenly spotted something and cried out. Dalchi was utterly astonished. “Impossible. How can she be here?” Ahead of them, Byeok Seol appeared on horseback. Even Yeon-hwi had not expected her to show up there.
Speaker A
A huge bird soared with outstretched wings through the blue sky. On the ground, a black scorpion crawled across the sand, holding its venomous tail high in warning. The five of them rode through the scorching desert.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol was drenched in sweat, her throat parched as she tilted her head back to drink. She begged Yeon-hwi, “Eldest Brother, if you have any water, please give me some.” He coldly refused. “I have nothing for you.” Byeok Seol protested, “Good grief, how can you be so cold? After all the effort I made to follow you this far, you can’t treat me this way!” Yeon-hwi replied indifferently, “Who told you to follow me?” She fumed inwardly. Had she known the journey would be this grueling, she would never have come. Her mouth truly was cursed. Whenever she complained, things only became worse.
Speaker A
Drenched in sweat, Nghi Minh noticed someone approaching. In the distance, a man was walking toward them while leading a camel.
Speaker A
Dalchi cried out wearily, “There’s someone over there!” Hwan-a was equally surprised. “What? Why would anyone be out here in the desert?” Nghi Minh wondered, “Is he a merchant?” The Desert Sage drew closer and greeted them. “Greetings, travelers.” He smiled broadly and asked, “You have traveled a long way, haven’t you?” Nghi Minh quickly replied, “You seem familiar with this region. Is there a village nearby?” The Desert Sage pointed in one direction. “As it happens, I have just come from there. Continue in this direction for another four hours, and you will find a village.”
Speaker A
Nghi Minh, Dalchi, and Hwan-a all cheered with delight. Byeok Seol approached the Desert Sage and asked, “Excuse me, do you have any water?” He answered generously, “Water? Of course I do.” She immediately began gulping it down. Nghi Minh hurriedly stopped her. “Are you planning to drink all of his water?” But the Desert Sage did not mind. “It’s fine. I have plenty, so drink as much as you like.” Byeok Seol exhaled in satisfaction. “I finally feel alive again.” Dalchi took the waterskin and drank, while Hwan-a and Nghi Minh fought over it. “Don’t drink it all!”
Speaker A
After Nghi Minh swallowed the final drop, the Desert Sage spoke. “That will be ten taels for the water.” He held up all ten fingers, leaving everyone bewildered. “That expensive? Ten taels?” Nghi Minh handed the Desert Sage ten taels but continued complaining. “That’s far too expensive.” Hwan-a raised his chin and warned, “Doing business like that could cost you your head someday.” The Desert Sage counted the money and replied, “I have sold water in this desert for twenty years. Naturally, I set the price according to the customer.”
Speaker A
He turned away and offered a farewell. “May you have a safe journey.” Hwan-a flew into a rage. “What? Are you saying you took us for fools?” Still seated coldly on his horse, Yeon-hwi ordered them onward.
Speaker A
“Let’s go.” The group departed in the opposite direction from the Desert Sage. He leisurely led his heavily laden camel away when something beneath the sand on either side began moving toward him.
Speaker A
Whatever it was remained hidden beneath the sand, leaving the Desert Sage startled and confused. Suddenly, the sand beneath his feet erupted.
Speaker A
Two people abruptly emerged from beneath the sand. The Desert Sage complained, “Jumping out of the ground like that nearly scared me to death! I did as you requested, so please pay me the remainder as promised.” The two said nothing and merely stared at him. Behind them, numerous other figures began to appear.
Speaker A
Soon, rows of identically dressed people stood on both sides as tremors continued to shake the ground.
Speaker A
Something suddenly rose from beneath the earth, making the Desert Sage cry out in alarm. The Great Blood God emerged, towering over him with an icy gaze.
Speaker A
Two intertwined snakes were tattooed on his face, and the same design marked his arms. The moment the Desert Sage saw those tattoos, he knew who stood before him.
Speaker A
He immediately bowed and scraped. “You came here in person? It is an honor to meet you, Great Blood God.” The man asked in surprise, “This is our first meeting. How did you recognize me?” The Desert Sage flattered him. “I heard that the Great Blood God’s tattoos were exceptionally distinctive.” The Great Blood God raised his hand to examine them and smiled smugly. “You are well informed.”
Speaker A
The Desert Sage answered honestly, “Traveling across the desert as a merchant has allowed me to gather many stories. It is a little embarrassing to say, but my nickname is the Desert Sage. Isn’t that why the disciples of the Evil Blood Cult entrusted this task to me?”
Speaker A
The Great Blood God sighed. “Indeed. How did the task go?” The Desert Sage reported, “I led them to the village.” The Great Blood God asked, “They did not suspect anything?” The Desert Sage described what had happened. “They were all exhausted and dying of thirst. They were in no state to doubt what I said about a nearby village.”
Speaker A
The Great Blood God spoke in a deep, even voice. “Very well, Desert Sage. I have something I would like to show you.” He then seized the chain at his waist and lashed it upward. The Desert Sage stared in confusion, unable to understand what was happening.
Speaker A
The chain whipped over his head, and he ducked just in time. An object flew into the Great Blood God’s hand.
Speaker A
A sword appeared in his grasp, leaving the Desert Sage in awe. He stared at it and stammered, “Could that possibly be the Blood Crystal Sword?” The Great Blood God nodded. “Correct. You even recognize the Blood Crystal Sword. Would you examine its condition for me?”
Speaker A
The Desert Sage awkwardly tried to refuse. “That is difficult to say. A sword must be tested before its condition can be determined.” The Great Blood God pretended to hesitate. “Then what should I test it on?” The Desert Sage suggested, “I have heard that a fine sword can cut through stone.”
Speaker A
The Great Blood God answered in a chilling voice, “No. A fine sword must cut human flesh to reveal its true sharpness.” The Desert Sage’s skin crawled, a chill ran down his spine, and sweat poured from his body.
Speaker A
He laughed nervously and stammered, “I still have a long journey ahead, so I will take my leave, Cult Leader.” The Great Blood God had no intention of letting him go. “Where are you going? You have not received the rest of your payment.” The Desert Sage hurried away. “You may pay me another time.”
Speaker A
A sinister gleam suddenly flashed in the Great Blood God’s eyes. Golden light enveloped the Desert Sage, throwing him into utter panic. Black energy swirled around the Great Blood God.
Speaker A
He controlled the sword and drove it into the Desert Sage’s back. The man collapsed on the spot without offering the slightest resistance.
Speaker A
The Great Blood God slowly approached him. “It has been a long time since my sword tasted blood.” He wrenched the blade from the Desert Sage’s back. “Just wait, Blood Crystal Sword.” “Before long, you will taste the blood of the Demonic Cult Leader himself.” The sun gradually set, and twilight descended across the desert.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi’s group continued galloping toward the village. After some time, they brought their horses to a halt.
Speaker A
Looking down, they saw a small village in the middle of the desert. They descended together to make inquiries.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol exclaimed in dismay, “You can only make thin noodles?” The innkeeper nodded. “That is correct. Those are the only ingredients we have left.” Byeok Seol and Dalchi slapped their foreheads and shouted in unison, “No!” Byeok Seol finally decided, “Then give me a large serving.” Dalchi followed her example. “I want a double serving.” The innkeeper stopped them. “No. We only have enough for five people, so I cannot provide any extra.” Hwan-a shuddered slightly. “What is this? It is almost as if they knew five people would be coming.”
Speaker A
He quickly asked, “Do you have any rooms left, innkeeper?” The innkeeper replied, “We have five rooms. Each of you may use one.” Hwan-a hastily refused. “We do not need five. Two people can share each room.” The innkeeper waved his hand. “No. Our rule is one room per guest.” Hwan-a objected, “Now you’re going too far! This kind of greed is outrageous, old man.” Yeon-hwi calmly settled the matter. “Enough. We will take the rooms.”
Speaker A
“I will retire first. You may divide my noodles among yourselves.” Byeok Seol and Dalchi beamed with delight. “Really, Eldest Brother?” Hwan-a advised, “Eldest Brother, you should at least eat one bite.” He then turned and grumbled, “Good grief. Traveling with two bottomless stomachs is exhausting.”
Speaker A
The night sky glittered with stars. The village had already been surrounded, and the Great Blood God raised his hand to signal the attack.
Speaker A
His subordinates obeyed and slid down toward the village. Only the sounds of their movements could be heard in the stillness of the night.
Speaker A
Savage hunger burned in the Great Blood God’s eyes. Inside her room, Byeok Seol was still awake, lying on her bed.
Speaker A
She thought idly, “It has been so long since I slept alone, but why does it feel so lonely? I wonder if Eldest Brother is asleep.” Her stomach suddenly rumbled, and she clutched it. “Damn it! I ate an entire bowl of noodles, and I’m already hungry again.”
Speaker A
“Isn’t this ridiculous? What kind of inn doesn’t even have steamed buns?” Yeon-hwi was not asleep. He stood alone beside his window.
Speaker A
Moonlight streamed through the window. He recalled the mocking words he had heard earlier. “You are not qualified to threaten me. If you want to live, release me. If I die, you will regret it even more. Even the Seven Great Heavens are merely...”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi brooded over those mocking words when he suddenly heard a strange noise outside. Black energy slowly gathered around Yeon-hwi. The sound grew increasingly distinct, but he remained standing where he was.
Speaker A
Sensing that trouble was imminent, Yeon-hwi snorted coldly and his expression darkened. “A peaceful night’s sleep truly is too much to ask.” The Great Blood God suddenly appeared in the darkness, his voice seeming to rise from hell. “It is a pleasure to meet you.”
Speaker A
Outside, his subordinates strained to turn the mechanism that opened the gate. As they worked together, the village’s main building began to move. It immediately sank beneath the ground.
Speaker A
Beneath the earth was a structure completely unlike the building above. Yeon-hwi remarked, “Impressive. You dared to turn an entire village into a trap.” The Great Blood God replied, “This trap was actually built to capture your father. I spent ten years preparing it.”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi remained calm, though his voice carried disgust. “You’re insane. Had you nothing better to do?” The Great Blood God lamented, “When I remember the humiliation he inflicted upon me, ten years is nothing.” “Even if it took thirty years, I would still have my revenge.” Yeon-hwi asked, “Then why did you come all the way to this desert?” The man dismissed the question. “That no longer matters. I have found an even better sacrifice.”
Speaker A
When Yeon-hwi saw the snake tattoo on the man’s hand, realization dawned on him. “Are you a subordinate of the Desert Blood God?” The Great Blood God was astounded by such an absurd question. He roared, “Can’t you see this? Only a Great Blood God of the Evil Blood Cult may bear this tattoo of two intertwined snakes!”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi understood. “So you are the High Cult Leader of the Evil Blood Cult? You are the leader of those murderers. Did you kill every villager who once lived here?” The Great Blood God laughed triumphantly. “That is correct. If you want to catch a large fish, you need equally large bait.” Hearing those inhuman words, Yeon-hwi clenched his fists in fury.
Speaker A
Struggling to remain calm, Yeon-hwi forced out each word. “Just to construct this worthless trap, you ordered the massacre of every village in the area?” The Great Blood God grinned wickedly. “My opponent was Hyun Mu-jo. Naturally, I had to prepare at least this much.”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi clenched his fists even tighter as powerful murderous intent surged from him. He ground his teeth, his eyes filled with hatred.
Speaker A
“Not one of you will leave here alive.” In a flash, Yeon-hwi appeared directly before the Great Blood God.
Speaker A
The man’s subordinates rushed forward to stop him, but Yeon-hwi vanished in the blink of an eye.
Speaker A
He then appeared above the Great Blood God’s subordinates, seizing two of them by the jaws.
Speaker A
He violently lifted them and hurled them behind him. Yeon-hwi did the same to every enemy who charged at him.
Speaker A
He struck them down so quickly that even the Great Blood God stood frozen in astonishment. Although no one remained except their leader, Yeon-hwi’s anger did not subside.
Speaker A
Instead, his fury only intensified as he glared at the Great Blood God. The Evil Blood Cult’s disciples had been flung aside by Yeon-hwi and lay sprawled across the ground.
Speaker A
The Great Blood God stood stunned for a moment, his face twisting with rage as fury boiled within his chest. Grinding his teeth, he ordered, “Why are you standing there? Kill him!” The Evil Blood Cult’s disciples immediately charged at Yeon-hwi, surging in from every direction like a pack of bloodthirsty wolves.
Speaker A
A blinding burst of light suddenly erupted from where Yeon-hwi stood. Its explosive power spread outward and swept the Evil Blood Cult’s disciples away.
Speaker A
At that moment, the Great Blood God’s eyes blazed. In a fit of rage, he flung an unfortunate subordinate aside.
Speaker A
The Great Blood God growled, his deep, hoarse voice resembling an enraged beast. Brimming with murderous intent, Yeon-hwi kept his eyes fixed on him.
Speaker A
The ground beneath the Great Blood God suddenly shifted. As his body gradually sank into the earth, he snarled, “Even if I cannot kill you, I can still keep you imprisoned here.” The Great Blood God smiled sinisterly. “In the meantime, I think I will amuse myself by hunting down your subordinates.” Yeon-hwi merely let out a quiet breath.
Speaker A
Meanwhile, elsewhere, the members of the Blood Cult were being taken down one after another. Dalchi's fist descended like a thunderbolt, blasting his opponent into pieces. His roar mingled with the horrifying sound of shattering bones. With a single move, Dalchi swept away more than a dozen enemies.
Speaker A
The Supreme Blood God stared in astonishment. "This one seems to be the second strongest. I should deal with the weaker one first." A piercing whistle rang out as a metal blade swept over Dalchi's head.
Speaker A
Dalchi spun around and thrust both hands straight toward his enemy. Startled, the Supreme Blood God immediately turned and, without a word, burrowed into the ground to escape.
Speaker A
Dalchi slammed a fist into the ground, then flipped twice through the air with crisp, decisive movements.
Speaker A
Dalchi breathed heavily, practically steaming with rage. He shouted, "Damn it! You bastards, come out here!" The sky was as clear as glass, without a single cloud. Suddenly, a brilliant streak shot through the air, leaving a long trail like a gleaming sword.
Speaker A
In another part of the formation, Hwan-a was fighting members of the Blood Cult. With one decisive motion, he sent all their heads falling at once. The Supreme Blood God watched everything from a corner.
Speaker A
He quietly sank into the ground. "I can leave this one for later." Someone hurried along, rapid footsteps echoing through the area.
Speaker A
It was Byeok Seol, running while looking around. Confused, she thought, "I've been running forever, but there's no end in sight. This space must be moving along with me." She reached into her pocket and said, "If that's the case..." A few seconds later, Byeok Seol pulled out a pointed object attached to a long cord.
Speaker A
Gripping the cord tightly, Byeok Seol swung it rapidly above her head. The more she spun it, the wider its arc became. The pointed end faced straight ahead, like an invisible arrow showing her the way. Byeok Seol immediately followed the direction it indicated. The pointed object suddenly stopped in midair, and then, in an instant,
Speaker A
it plunged toward the ground at terrifying speed. She exclaimed, "That's the spot!" Byeok Seol stomped down hard and launched herself forward like an arrow, but stopped abruptly a moment later. Two Blood Cult members appeared from nowhere and blocked her path.
Speaker A
Without wasting a single motion, she gripped the hilts of the two swords on her back. Byeok Seol unleashed a decisive slash, taking both men down before they could react. Delighted, she exclaimed, "Big Brother, this thing really works!" Then, as though she had noticed something, she blurted out, "Wait." Byeok Seol stared intently at the arm of the Blood Cult member she had just defeated.
Speaker A
A tattoo of a snake flicking out its tongue was engraved there. Remembering something, Byeok Seol frowned and muttered, "These people..." She suddenly recalled an important detail, and her eyes widened. While she was distracted, a blade flashed past her face, but she narrowly dodged it.
Speaker A
The blade continued flying forward, but immediately reversed course and attacked Byeok Seol again. She evaded it a second time.
Speaker A
A massive hand caught the blade. It belonged to the Supreme Blood God. He slashed horizontally at Byeok Seol, who escaped death by a hair. Looking up at the Supreme Blood God from below, she saw a tattoo of two intertwined snakes on his hand.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol hurriedly rose and retreated. She thought, "That tattoo resembles the Blood Cult's, but his has two snakes." "Then this man must be..." Byeok Seol abruptly turned toward the Supreme Blood God as a series of memories resurfaced. She wondered,
Speaker A
"Is he the leader of the Blood Cult?" The Supreme Blood God looked intrigued. "You dodged my Inner Blood Crystal Blade?" "Even this one, whom I thought was the weakest..." Byeok Seol spoke up. "You're the leader of the Blood Cult, aren't you?" He threw back his head and burst into laughter.
Speaker A
He then declared arrogantly, "You have a good eye. I commend you. Having met me in person, one of the Seven Outer Realm Demons, you'll have something to boast about in the afterlife." Confused, Byeok Seol asked, "The Seven Outer Realm Demons? I thought it was the Four Great Heavenly Kings of the Outer Realm. What in the world is that?"
Speaker A
Pointing his blade at her, the Supreme Blood God shouted, "The Seven Outer Realm Demons rank directly beneath the Four Great Heavenly Kings of the Outer Realm! Our martial arts rival those of the sect leaders of the Nine Great Sects of old! And among those Seven Demons, I am the one proudly known as the Supreme Blood God!" Byeok Seol sternly demanded, "How many people did you kill merely to earn that cheap, sinister title?"
Speaker A
He scoffed, "What is so terrible about crushing a few anthills? Don't the Eldest Young Master and his lackeys merely pretend to be virtuous as well?" The Supreme Blood God's fingers tightened around his weapon's hilt, his veins bulging.
Speaker A
He suddenly drew it back as murderous energy erupted around him. "In the martial world, compassion is poison!" He swung his weapon forward with all his strength and cursed Byeok Seol as a foolish brat.
Speaker A
She seized the opportunity to counterattack, but he evaded her strike. The Supreme Blood God attacked Byeok Seol from above, and she countered with lightning speed, her sword cutting through the air toward him. Byeok Seol unleashed one precise strike after another as repeated clashes rang out.
Speaker A
The Supreme Blood God tightly shut his eyes. Byeok Seol suddenly paused as her expression changed. She leaped high into the air and drew her weapon back with force.
Speaker A
At the same time, the Supreme Blood God spun around to attack her. When they unleashed their moves together, a deafening metallic clash erupted.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol relentlessly pressed forward. Her attacks rained down so fiercely that he lost his balance and fell backward.
Speaker A
He loudly cursed Byeok Seol as a little brat. Then the Supreme Blood God hurled a chain forward.
Speaker A
Without wasting a motion, he grabbed the chain. Its tension pulled him upward, allowing him to narrowly escape death.
Speaker A
The Supreme Blood God grabbed the chain with his other hand, and the strain made the air tremble. He glared at Byeok Seol with murderous intent, then violently hurled the chain toward her. Byeok Seol froze as it struck her squarely in the chest,
Speaker A
then smashed into her abdomen. Crying out in pain, she was sent flying. A thunderous explosion followed as clouds of dust billowed upward.
Speaker A
The Supreme Blood God quickly retrieved his weapon and exclaimed, "I finally got one of them!" Before he could finish, however, a strange sound behind him caught his attention. As the dust gradually cleared, Byeok Seol's figure emerged.
Speaker A
Gripping her sword tightly, she slowly rose, her breathing still calm. Byeok Seol turned and winked at the Supreme Blood God. "Had I been even a little slower, that would have been dangerous." He stared blankly. "She endured my Inner Blood Crystal Blade? Even if she blocked it, the impact should have shaken her internal organs!" Byeok Seol gracefully flourished her swords, her movements both fluid and unpredictable.
Speaker A
The Supreme Blood God trembled uncontrollably. "Could she have evaded my attack in that brief instant?" He shouted contemptuously, "You were merely lucky, brat!" He charged like a savage beast pouncing on its prey and declared, "But this time, you won't get back up!" At that moment, the entire space suddenly began shaking violently.
Speaker A
The Supreme Blood God and Byeok Seol simultaneously looked in the same direction. Brilliant blue lightning appeared before them as the surrounding space cracked apart.
Speaker A
Countless bolts of lightning spread out like a spiderweb. In an instant, a gigantic pillar of light erupted, illuminating the entire space as it shot upward, seemingly intent on piercing the heavens. The lightning gradually faded, and the pale blue radiance dissolved into the air.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh stared in astonishment, his hand still wrapped around an enemy's neck. Hundreds of unanswered questions surged through Hwan-a's mind, while Dalchi sat atop his defeated enemies and looked up in confusion.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol and the Supreme Blood God gaped at the figure hovering in the air. It was none other than Hyun Yeon-hwi.
Speaker A
Countless arcs of lightning intertwined around him. Yeon-hwi declared, "This little trick ends here." The Supreme Blood God broke into a cold sweat. "What is this? He destroyed the entire formation? Hyun Mu-jo... that monster!" Byeok Seol cried out happily, "Big Brother, you're cheating again! I had already found a way to break the formation, but you couldn't even wait!" The Supreme Blood God instinctively stepped back, anxiety filling his heart. "Another monster has appeared."
Speaker A
He growled inwardly, "Damn it. We have no chance of winning like this. Bitter as it is, I must retreat and plan my next move." When Byeok Seol saw him sink into the ground, she shouted, "Stop right there!" Yeon-hwi glared, his gaze as sharp as a newly drawn blade. He pointed his sword toward the heavens, and a dazzling bolt of lightning erupted, shaking heaven and earth.
Speaker A
Gathering all his strength, Yeon-hwi plunged the tip of his sword into the ground, splitting the earth apart.
Speaker A
The Supreme Blood God was blasted out through the fissure. He lay motionless with smoke rising from his skin, then spat out a mouthful of blood.
Speaker A
He stared in shock as a sharp blade touched his throat. Yeon-hwi growled, "Goodbye, Supreme Blood God." Desperately trying to save himself, the man pleaded, "Wait! If you spare me, I'll become one of your most trusted subordinates!" Without giving it much thought, Yeon-hwi ordered him to shut his mouth. The Supreme Blood God shouted in an attempt to persuade him, "I know Hyun Mu-jo very well! Even if you're his son, he isn't the kind of man who will surrender his position so easily!"
Speaker A
His eyes bulged as he cried, "Let us destroy Hyun Mu-jo together!" Yeon-hwi fell silent for several seconds.
Speaker A
The devastated surroundings gradually came into view. Everything before them was a ruin left by the fierce battle. The Supreme Blood God's eyes held an inscrutable mixture of murderous intent and scrutiny.
Speaker A
An unfamiliar emotion swept over Yeon-hwi, and for a moment, time seemed to stand still. He finally said, "You misunderstand me. I have no intention of fighting for the position of Cult Leader. But even if I did wish to become the Cult Leader, I would never borrow the strength of a murderer like you."
Speaker A
The Supreme Blood God scoffed contemptuously. "How ridiculous. Even the demonic martial world of today was built upon countless rivers of blood, was it not? Yet after coming this far, you still preach the principles of chivalry. How contemptible." Standing nearby, Byeok Seol suddenly shouted, "No!" She continued through clenched teeth,
Speaker A
"The villagers you killed while preparing your revenge were innocent people who had no ability to resist you." Reaching behind her and drawing her sword, she declared, "On their behalf, I will take your life." Murderous energy surged around Byeok Seol.
Speaker A
The Supreme Blood God breathed rapidly and trembled without pause. Yeon-hwi stopped her. "You don't need to do that." But it was already too late. Byeok Seol's blade traced a dazzling arc through the air. The Supreme Blood God's head fell as blood sprayed everywhere.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi remained silent, a trace of indescribable solemnity flashing through his eyes. A faint smile crossed Byeok Seol's lips, her gaze reflecting the pride of a victor.
Speaker A
The Supreme Blood God's head gradually melted into a dark liquid on the ground. Elsewhere, fish swam leisurely through a courtyard pond, their tails creating gentle ripples.
Speaker A
Someone said, "I heard the Eldest Young Master has left Phantom Academy. He is probably heading toward the Cult Headquarters." A man gently turned a warm teacup in his hand.
Speaker A
It was Cheon Wi-geuk. He replied indifferently, "Most likely." The head of the Ink Dragon Heavenly Clan then asked curiously, "Isn't the son of the Ju family also at the academy?" Ju Seok-in answered, "I sent my incompetent second son there to learn martial arts,
Speaker A
but I have no idea whether he has learned anything worthwhile." He was the head of the Blood Thunder Clan. Do-yeol approached them and bowed respectfully.
Speaker A
He reported, "I heard that the Supreme Blood God was defeated by the Eldest Young Master." Wi-geuk was surprised. "The Supreme Blood God? Wasn't he the leader of the Blood Cult? He was one of the most troublesome unorthodox forces facing the Demonic Cult."
Speaker A
"I never expected the Eldest Young Master to be this powerful. He was never someone we could easily abduct in the first place." Seok-in continued, "Now the Eldest Young Master has become an even greater concern for us." Wi-geuk suggested, "That is why we must strengthen the alliance among the Seven Great Heavens. It will become troublesome if anyone betrays us." Seok-in lifted his teacup and said, "The Ink Dragon Heavenly Clan and the Blood Thunder Clan are in the same boat.
Speaker A
Would anyone truly be foolish enough to jump overboard?" Wi-geuk burst into laughter. "You have a point. I almost feel sorry for the Eldest Young Master, our newest problem." Seok-in laughed loudly, his voice tinged with mockery. "Indeed. He has returned home after more than ten years, yet no one is giving him a proper welcome." Beneath the silent sky, Yeon-hwi and Byeok Seol stared solemnly ahead.
Speaker A
Before them, the Cult Headquarters towered amid layers of verdant mountains. Byeok Seol's eyes widened as she thought, "So this is the headquarters of the Demonic Cult." She silently said, "I've finally arrived, Master." The market streets bustled, filled with mingling voices and cheerful laughter.
Speaker A
Merchants and customers alike wore bright smiles, creating the lively scene of a morning market. As Byeok Seol walked and observed her surroundings, she thought, "Even though this is the Demonic Cult's stronghold, it is still a place where ordinary people live. Perhaps these people care little about the conflict between orthodoxy and unorthodoxy in the martial world."
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi's party proceeded in formation along the broad road. Before long, they stopped in front of an imposing city gate.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh stepped forward and commanded, "The Eldest Young Master has arrived! Open the gates at once!" However, the guards remained where they were, eyeing the group suspiciously.
Speaker A
One of them said, "We cannot verify whether this man is truly the Eldest Young Master. Please wait until someone comes to confirm his identity." Nghi Minh flew into a rage. "What? We sent word in advance, and you're still making us wait? What sort of insolent fools are you?" The guard shouted back, "Wait there! Those are the rules. What do you expect me to do?"
Speaker A
Byeok Seol thought, "This is probably going to turn into a huge commotion." Suddenly, a voice rang out from behind them. "I pay my respects to the Eldest Young Master." It was the Poison-Heart Fox. Bowing obsequiously, he said, "Forgive me, my lord. I am slightly late." Inwardly, he grumbled, "I promised to help the Ink Dragon Heavenly Clan for my grandson's sake, yet Cheon Wi-geuk has me handling such menial tasks."
Speaker A
The scene shifted to a quiet residence. The Poison-Heart Fox explained, "We received the news so suddenly that we did not have time to prepare more suitable accommodations. Please forgive us, Eldest Young Master." Hwan-a and Byeok Seol complained, "This is all they prepared for the Eldest Young Master? If this is the best they can do..." Yeon-hwi demanded, "I have already entered the Cult Headquarters, yet not one member of the Seven Great Heavens has shown his face." The Poison-Heart Fox flinched. "As I said, the news came too suddenly, so they probably had no time to prepare. They will arrive soon, Eldest Young Master."
Speaker A
Radiating murderous intent, Yeon-hwi said, "It seems you people intend to test my patience." His demeanor plunged the Poison-Heart Fox into utter panic.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi issued a stern command. "Poison-Heart Fox, convey my order immediately. From this moment, by the authority vested in me as the Eldest Young Master..." His voice turned ice-cold. "I issue a summons." The Poison-Heart Fox went pale as a vague terror arose within him.
Speaker A
A majestic dragon-embroidered cloak was draped over Yeon-hwi's shoulders. Standing beside him, Hwan-a gently adjusted each fold.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi radiated the solemn bearing of a king. Hwan-a respectfully said, "Then I shall take my leave first, Young Master." Yeon-hwi led the group forward with a commanding stride. They were heading toward the Heavenly Flower Hall, their solemn presence filling the vast stone courtyard.
Speaker A
Sunlight shone upon the signboard above, making it glitter like soaring dragons and dancing phoenixes. Nghi Minh loudly announced, "The Eldest Young Master approaches!" The doors slowly opened, their creaking echoing through the area. Beyond the threshold lay an incomparably solemn hall.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh and Byeok Seol froze, seemingly unable to believe the sight before them. A deep, muffled sound echoed throughout Heavenly Flower Hall.
Speaker A
All the officials cupped their hands and bowed, their expressions filled with utmost reverence. Hyun Yeon-hwi suddenly paused, his eyes wavering as though he had noticed something unusual.
Speaker A
He wondered in surprise, "The Green Bamboo Ghost Demon, Eo Gwan-jung?" With that thought, Yeon-hwi calmly proceeded forward.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh was drenched in sweat. Although the Cult Leader was currently ill, they were openly showing such contempt for the Eldest Young Master. Did the Seven Great Heavens truly hold all the power? When Yeon-hwi sat down, his cloak billowed, and he radiated an extraordinary majesty.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh silently wondered, "No... But why does he look so calm, as if he anticipated all of this?" Yeon-hwi issued a commanding order. "Byeok Seol, bring that here." She immediately complied, carrying over a tray filled with identification seals. She placed it neatly in front of Hyun Yeon-hwi.
Speaker A
With a single wave of his hand, all the seals rose into the air. Guided by spiritual energy, they flew down and stopped before each official.
Speaker A
Everyone hurriedly caught one. Gwan-jung immediately opened his to examine its contents. Yeon-hwi solemnly ordered, "From now on, you must carry these identification seals with you. If anyone from your families is found moving about the city without one..." The officials turned deathly pale, sweating profusely. Yeon-hwi frowned and warned them, "...I will deal with every last one of them."
Speaker A
Elsewhere, a bustling restaurant was packed with people coming and going. When a distinguished guest entered, the manager warmly greeted him. "Welcome, House Head Song Ra. The Radiant Society's banquet is about to begin." He cheerfully replied, "Very well, very well." At that moment, Hwan-a was standing on the roof, watching them.
Speaker A
He said smugly, "One of them has taken the bait." Without hesitation, Hwan-a signaled Black Wind.
Speaker A
Black Wind swiftly spread its wings and soared into the sky. House Head Song Ra raised his wine cup and roared with laughter.
Speaker A
The others joined in. "The Eldest Young Master must have entered Heavenly Flower Hall by now. I wonder if he is sitting there crying as he stares at all those empty seats." They continued mocking him. "Heavenly Flower Hall is rather large, isn't it? Even with a hundred people attending, it would still feel empty." "A hundred? I doubt even twenty showed up."
Speaker A
House Head Song Ra poured himself more wine and sneered, "Surely there cannot be that many fools who cannot read the situation." With a devious smile, he invited the others to drink.
Speaker A
Before House Head Song Ra could finish his wine, Black Wind plunged down from above and crashed in front of him. Their banquet table instantly exploded.
Speaker A
As the dust gradually cleared, Hwan-a appeared. House Head Song Ra shouted, "What lunatic are you? Do you have any idea where you are?" Hwan-a coldly demanded, "What about you? What are you doing here? Did you not hear the summons?" The room fell silent.
Speaker A
The men stared at Hwan-a. Then they all clutched their stomachs and burst into laughter. "Was there actually a fool who went there today? As you can see, today is the Radiant Society's gathering." House Head Song Ra was still laughing when he suddenly uttered, "Huh?"
Speaker A
A fierce aura suddenly erupted from Hwan-a. Everyone turned toward the entrance. A deafening explosion shook the building, causing them to stagger and nearly fall. Yeon-hwi stepped inside and asked, "Do not tell me this place is called Heavenly Flower Hall."
Speaker A
"Or do you need someone to show you the way there?" House Head Song Ra angrily clenched his fists.
Speaker A
He protested, "If the Eldest Young Master wishes to be respected, then please show us respect first. Our families have served as the foundation protecting the Demonic Cult for generations. Appearing out of nowhere and issuing arbitrary orders is not how an Eldest Young Master should conduct himself."
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi growled, "Since when did you become the foundation of the Demonic Cult? Whether it is the Demonic Cult or the entire realm, there can only be one master—and I am the rightful successor to that man." House Head Song Ra gritted his teeth. He let out a long whistle, its piercing sound echoing throughout the room.
Speaker A
His subordinates immediately appeared. They charged at Yeon-hwi like starving tigers. Yeon-hwi and his companions were surrounded in an instant. House Head Song Ra said smugly, "The Seven Great Heavens stand behind us. Nothing good will come from opposing us, Eldest Young Master."
Speaker A
"If you withdraw now, we can pretend none of this ever happened. No one has to shed blood, right?" The corner of Yeon-hwi's mouth rose. He asked, "No one?" Yeon-hwi raised his hand in a calm yet majestic gesture. He lightly flicked his wrist.
Speaker A
Hwan-a swept past like a gust of wind. His sword flashed across House Head Song Ra, leaving a thread-thin cut on his neck.
Speaker A
House Head Song Ra's head slowly tilted backward before falling off. Blood instantly sprayed everywhere.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi's expression did not change at the gruesome sight. House Head Song Ra's severed head struck the floor with a heavy thud.
Speaker A
Everyone was utterly terrified and instinctively backed away. House Head Song Ra's body continued to convulse.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi coldly ordered, "If anyone else has an objection, speak now." The room became quieter and tenser than ever.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi glanced at the others. They flinched, and one of them collapsed to his knees. "Please forgive me..." "...Eldest Young Master!" He repeatedly shouted for forgiveness. The others followed suit, dropping to their knees and begging Yeon-hwi to spare them. "Please forgive us, Eldest Young Master! Please forgive us!"
Speaker A
"Please forgive me, Eldest Young Master!" Their pleas grew louder and louder. "Please forgive us! Please have mercy!" But Yeon-hwi's expression remained unchanged. Black Wind spread its wings and soared into the air, gradually disappearing among the clouds.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi and his companions strode down the long street, their robes fluttering in the wind. Everyone on the street stopped and turned to watch them.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi abruptly stopped in the middle of the road, his expression changing. A man in a black cloak stood in his path.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi stared sharply at him. Hwan-a angrily demanded, "Who are you to block the Eldest Young Master's path?" Yeon-hwi softly called, "Mu-myeong," startling Hwan-a.
Speaker A
Mu-myeong solemnly delivered his message. "The Cult Leader is looking for you, Eldest Young Master." After hearing that, Yeon-hwi stood motionless like a statue.
Speaker A
His companions stared with wide eyes and open mouths, their shock evident on every face. A magnificent palace stood amid towering mountains and forests.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi silently followed Mu-myeong. Together, they approached the grand hall. An indistinct emotion stirred in Yeon-hwi's heart. "It has been ten years, hasn't it?" He involuntarily recalled playing with his younger brother as a child.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi had been so innocent and carefree then, completely unlike the cold man he was now. An indescribable feeling suddenly welled up inside him.
Speaker A
Mu-myeong respectfully announced, "I have brought the Eldest Young Master, Cult Leader." The golden lamplight gently flickered, casting a hazy glow.
Speaker A
A hand slowly lifted the hanging curtain, revealing a pair of brilliant eyes. Hyun Mu-jo stepped out, his bearing composed yet majestic.
Speaker A
The sound of the curtain closing echoed through the silent chamber. Father and son stood facing each other, their gazes meeting with unspoken meaning.
Speaker A
Mu-jo's expression was as cold as ice. Yeon-hwi returned his gaze without moving. Mu-jo spoke first, breaking the silence.
Speaker A
"I heard you issued a summons without permission and caused disturbances everywhere. Is that true?" Yeon-hwi thought, "Those are the first words you say to your son after ten years?" Outwardly, he calmly replied, "The Cult Leader is ill, and his authority has fallen to the ground. I had no choice but to retrieve it myself."
Speaker A
The answer enraged Mu-jo. He attacked Yeon-hwi while cursing, "You bastard!" Nearby objects exploded into fragments that flew in every direction. Veins bulged across Mu-jo's body as he opened his mouth and roared, "Who dares?" His roar shook heaven and earth. Mu-jo demanded, "Who dares challenge my authority?" His voice thundered throughout the surrounding mountains and forests.
Speaker A
Sitting calmly on the floor, Yeon-hwi remarked, "Your temper still has not changed." Brushing the dust from himself, he added, "If you think I returned to seize your position, then stop worrying for nothing." Mu-jo aggressively demanded, "Then why did you come back?"
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi glanced at him and explained, "Because Yi Won is dead." The moment he heard the news, Mu-jo froze.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi continued, "In his final letter, Yi Won said you would know why he had to die." His expression hardened. "Give me an answer." Mu-jo's face suddenly darkened. He turned away and ordered Yeon-hwi to leave. Yeon-hwi bitterly cursed, "Damn you."
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi clenched his fists and demanded, "After sending me to Purple River Island, you should at least have protected him!" Yet Mu-jo said nothing.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi's aura erupted. "You should at least have protected Yi Won!" Lightning arced from his body and struck Mu-jo, making him tremble slightly.
Speaker A
Even Mu-myeong could barely remain standing before that terrifying power. The ground beneath his feet shook violently, and the palace was instantly enveloped in brilliant lightning.
Speaker A
Lightning filled every corner of the walls and ceiling. Yeon-hwi continued unleashing his power, his overwhelming presence showing no sign of weakening.
Speaker A
The lightning gradually faded. Yeon-hwi spun around and told his father, "Never call my name again." With that, he strode proudly out of the hall. Mu-jo suddenly collapsed, and Mu-myeong cried out in alarm, "Cult Leader!" Yeon-hwi's expression remained unchanged as he continued walking away. Mu-jo softly called, "Mu-myeong." He immediately replied, "Yes, Cult Leader."
Speaker A
Drenched in sweat, Mu-jo asked, "Did you see it clearly? That is what it takes to become the master of the realm." Pale golden light shone down from above, illuminating everything. In a quiet room, a maid silently carried a set of clothes.
Speaker A
She gently pushed open the door and looked inside. Byeok Seol was still sleeping soundly, completely unaware.
Speaker A
The maid cautiously slipped a hand into her pocket, took something out, and gently placed it on the clothes.
Speaker A
Outside the window, birds chirped merrily. Several perched on the branches, filling the scene with life.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol was stretching when she abruptly froze. Her eyes locked onto the object the maid had placed on her clothes.
Speaker A
It resembled a signal in the shape of a flower. Byeok Seol approached the table and searched through the clothes.
Speaker A
Before long, she pulled out a small slip of paper. Byeok Seol unfolded it with a serious expression and carefully studied its contents.
Speaker A
Outside, a rhythmic sound echoed throughout the courtyard. Hwan-a opened his mouth and gave a deep yawn.
Speaker A
The figure beneath him suddenly lowered. A tear glistened at the corner of Hwan-a's eye like morning dew.
Speaker A
The figure beneath him abruptly lowered again. Hwan-a remained seated steadily atop the boulder balanced on Nghi Minh's shoulders. He scoffed, "You are an instructor, yet your basic stamina is this poor? You have only done a few repetitions, and you are already exhausted?" Lying face-down, Nghi Minh thought, "An instructor should only have to demonstrate it a few times."
Speaker A
Hwan-a urged him, "Get up. We still need to begin the next stage of training." Nghi Minh grimaced. "What? There is another stage?" Hwan-a immediately answered, "Yes. The next stage is a sparring match with me." Nghi Minh cried out hopelessly, "What? I am already completely exhausted, and now I have to spar?" Hwan-a turned away. "You do not want to? Fine, then. Just give up on becoming stronger."
Speaker A
Nghi Minh had no choice but to swallow his frustration. He cupped his hands and pleaded, "Please teach me a move, Instructor." His attitude delighted Hwan-a, who laughed with satisfaction. Elsewhere stood an imposing and magnificent estate.
Speaker A
Shimmering light illuminated the sign hanging before the hall. Someone stood motionless, staring at it.
Speaker A
It was Ju Ja-ak. He thought, "The Head of Blood Thunder House... The responsibility of this family weighs on me like a mountain. Every time I pass through these gates, I feel as though I cannot breathe." Upon seeing him, someone greeted him cheerfully. "Young Master, you have returned." Shin Do-yeol reported, "The House Head is currently receiving a guest."
Speaker A
As he walked, Ja-ak remarked, "Father is always busy, isn't he?" Do-yeol explained, "That is because he leads the Seven Great Heavens." Ja-ak complained, "Can you not do something about those bangs hanging over your face?" Do-yeol asked, "Surely you did not come home just to tell me to cut my bangs, Young Master?"
Speaker A
Ja-ak's expression immediately changed. "Shin Do-yeol is the most capable right-hand man my father trusts. He would never fear someone like me, a son who is not even the eldest." A voice came from inside. "Then have a safe journey."
Speaker A
The man inside said, "I will convey the House Head's message to him." Ja-ak froze for a moment. The other man's shadow was so enormous that Ja-ak had to look up.
Speaker A
It was Gu So. He pulled up the hood of his cloak, then strode away proudly while calling back, "Excuse me." Ju Seok-in spoke. "You are here?" Ja-ak flinched and instinctively replied, "Yes, Father." Seok-in tersely asked, "Father?" Ja-ak hurriedly cupped his hands. "My apologies. Ju Ja-ak greets the House Head." Seok-in turned away and exhaled sharply.
Speaker A
Yet Seok-in's attitude toward Gu So was completely different. "I have troubled you again. Without your help, I fear I would never have been able to establish contact." Gu So humbly replied, "You embarrass me by saying that. It is my duty to assist you." Seok-in warmly took Gu So by the arm. "Not at all. You are the only ray of light in our family." Gu So politely answered, "You flatter me."
Speaker A
The two then left together. Seok-in said warmly, "Come. Since you are here, let us speak privately." Gu So respectfully replied, "Yes, House Head." Neither of them paid Ja-ak any attention. Once they had disappeared, Ja-ak raised his head.
Speaker A
Ja-ak bit his lip as he recalled his father's words. "You are the only ray of light in our family." He silently vowed, "I will make those words of praise mine someday, Father." Elsewhere, on a crowded and bustling street,
Speaker A
everyone stood frozen, staring at one place with their mouths open in astonishment. As though they had encountered something bizarre, the townspeople hurriedly moved aside when they saw Gu So.
Speaker A
As he walked, Gu So thought, "Even if he is the Demonic Cult's Eldest Young Master, is he not still merely a fledgling? To panic and fail to deal with a fledgling like that... His reputation is nothing but empty fame."
Speaker A
Gu So suddenly stopped when he spotted Yeon-hwi's group. Byeok Seol's eyes widened when she saw Nghi Minh covered in injuries. "Instructor, what happened to your face this time?" He replied, "You do not need to know." Walking behind them, Dalchi burst into laughter. "He trained with Hwan-a this morning. Hwan-a beat him up, so that is why his face looks like that." Nghi Minh helplessly exclaimed, "Why bring up such pointless things?" Byeok Seol immediately seized the opportunity to tease him. "So that is what happened."
Speaker A
"How does it feel, Instructor? You enjoy tormenting the children every day, and now you finally know what it is like to be beaten." Nghi Minh hurriedly changed the subject. "Be quiet and choose a restaurant already. I want to eat." Dalchi and Byeok Seol excitedly shouted, "I choose meat!" "I choose dumplings!"
Speaker A
Standing nearby, Gu So stared intently at Dalchi. The corner of his mouth curled upward. "What do we have here? Who might that be?" Gu So smiled savagely. "It has been a long time, Dalchi." Meanwhile, an argument erupted. Byeok Seol insisted on dumplings, while Dalchi loudly demanded meat. Neither was willing to yield.
Speaker A
They continued shouting the names of the dishes they wanted. Nghi Minh helplessly yelled, "Fine, I understand! Stop it! We will eat both, all right?" Byeok Seol and Dalchi jumped for joy and urged each other onward.
Speaker A
“Come on, hurry up.” Byeok Seol asked curiously, “Aren’t the Eldest Young Master and Hwan-a eating with us?” She thought, “The Eldest Young Master never touches greasy food anyway.” He replied, “I’m not sure. He said he had something else to do and told us to eat first.” Byeok Seol suddenly froze, her eyes vacant.
Speaker A
The sunset reflected off the tiled roofs and trees. Soft golden light fell upon the sign hanging before the hall.
Speaker A
Hwan-a stared with his mouth agape. “What does that say?” A question arose in his mind. Was Pear Blossom Manor one of Seo Pyeong’s covert bases?
Speaker A
As Hwan-a entered, a familiar voice rang out. “Welcome!” Seo Pyeong beamed as he introduced himself. “Where flowers fill the garden, you’ll find Seo Pyeong!” Hwan-a was utterly bewildered. “What is this? When did you even get here?” Seo Pyeong immediately explained, “I anticipated that the Eldest Young Master would come looking for me, so I formed a special task force.” Hwan-a looked around critically. “A flower shop this time? It doesn’t suit you at all.” Seo Pyeong cheerfully replied, “Actually, I’ve wanted to try running a shop like this for a long time.”
Speaker A
As soon as he finished, Hwan-a snorted. “What nonsense.” He handed Seo Pyeong a slip of paper and said, “This is an assignment from the captain.” Seo Pyeong’s eyes lit up like lanterns, and he grinned with delight. His task complete, Hwan-a strode proudly outside.
Speaker A
He had not gone far when he sensed something strange. A massive figure was blocking Hwan-a’s path.
Speaker A
His eyes widened, and sweat beaded on his cheek. The killing intent felt like the aura of death emanating from someone overwhelmingly superior.
Speaker A
Hwan-a wondered, “Who in the world is this man?” The giant was none other than Gu So.
Speaker A
Utterly alarmed, Hwan-a looked up at him. Then he apologized and fled as fast as his legs could carry him.
Speaker A
Gu So slowly turned and watched Hwan-a run away. He chuckled with amusement. “That fellow was lucky. If he’d lingered a moment longer, I really would have killed him.” Hwan-a raced away until he was out of Gu So’s sight. A voice rang out in the courtyard. “Are you serious? Even you sensed that, Hwan-a?”
Speaker A
Hwan-a explained, “I don’t want to admit it either, but my instincts clearly warned me. If I fought him, I wouldn’t stand a chance.” Hyun Yeon-hwi surmised, “It seems the Seven Great Heavens have recruited Gu So to their side.” Hwan-a suggested, “If we want to stop the families from leaving, we’ll have to demonstrate overwhelming strength.” Yeon-hwi said sternly, “We should warn everyone to stay away from that man.” Hwan-a answered firmly, “Understood.” Yeon-hwi then asked, “Where is everyone?”
Speaker A
Hwan-a replied, “They’ve all returned. Only Byeok Seol had some personal business, so she’ll be a little late.” The moment he said that, they both flinched. Yeon-hwi immediately whistled for Black Wind.
Speaker A
At that moment, Byeok Seol was strolling leisurely through the streets. Behind her, the townspeople chatted and laughed.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol entered a deserted lane without another soul in sight. Thick fog covered the path ahead of her.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol glanced around cautiously. Eyes peering from within the fog lent the area an eerie, otherworldly atmosphere.
Speaker A
One of the figures asked, “Where is the identifying token?” Byeok Seol looked toward the source of the voice, then reached into her robe and took out the object she had prepared.
Speaker A
It was the flower the maid had pinned to her clothes. After seeing the signal, the other person remarked, “What a surprise.” Namgung Wu scoffed, “The person capable of retrieving the Heavenly Capital Seal is an inexperienced little brat like you?” Byeok Seol retorted, “And what great achievements do you have to boast about?”
Speaker A
The question infuriated him, twisting his face into a scowl. Namgung Wu shouted at her, “I am Namgung Wu, commander of the Ghost Intelligence Unit! The Ghost Intelligence Unit is an elite division with supervisory authority within the Northern Heaven Association. An inexperienced whelp like you has no right to speak to me that way!”
Speaker A
He lowered his voice. “I heard that you successfully infiltrated the Demonic Cult’s Eldest Young Master’s group and are now traveling at his side. Is there anything noteworthy to report?” Byeok Seol cursed inwardly, “What a stubborn old fool.” She answered, “No. Everything about him is extraordinary, so I don’t even know where to begin.” Namgung Wu growled, “Do you think reporting to us is a joke? The person you’re monitoring is the Demonic Cult’s Eldest Young Master.”
Speaker A
“Along with the Cult Leader, he is a top-priority target for elimination. How are we supposed to plan his assassination without accurate intelligence? Do you want to be recalled for neglecting your duty?” Byeok Seol replied indifferently, “The Eldest Young Master isn’t someone who can be assassinated with a few simple schemes.” She jumped when she realized what she had let slip. Gripping his sword hilt tightly, Namgung Wu repeated her words.
Speaker A
“‘Eldest Young Master,’ is it?” In an instant, the sharp blade was pressed beneath Byeok Seol’s chin. Namgung Wu continued, “You’ve allowed yourself to be influenced by your target, the Demonic Cult’s Eldest Young Master. Have you forgotten your duty to the Northern Heaven Association?”
Speaker A
Byeok Seol hastily corrected herself. “That is an absurd conclusion. I have risked my life until now for the restoration of the orthodox factions.” Suddenly, a strange sound rang out.
Speaker A
A gale roared through the alley, nearly blowing Byeok Seol away. Namgung Wu and his subordinates were hurled into the distance. The overwhelming force had come from Hyun Yeon-hwi.
Speaker A
He and Black Wind charged straight ahead with tremendous momentum, surrounded by fierce winds. Yeon-hwi’s hair streamed behind him. Byeok Seol cried out joyfully in her heart, “Eldest Young Master!” Namgung Wu’s subordinates were stunned. “It’s the Eldest Young Master!”
Speaker A
Terrified, they communicated through telepathy. “The Eldest Young Master has discovered the covert Ghost Unit. What should we do? If we combine our martial strength and attack now, we may still have a chance of winning. Please give the order, Deputy Commander.” Namgung Wu hesitated. “What should I do? Can we truly subdue the Demonic Cult’s Eldest Young Master? If I eliminate him, my standing will…”
Speaker A
He flinched when he saw Yeon-hwi carry Byeok Seol away. Yeon-hwi called back, “I’m taking this one with me.” “And one more thing.” Yeon-hwi warned them, “Anyone who follows us will die.” Namgung Wu stood there in confusion, uncertain of what to do.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol’s cheeks flushed, and her eyes widened in astonishment. One of the subordinates stepped forward and asked Namgung Wu, “Should we pursue and capture him?” Namgung Wu replied, “And how would we do that?” The atmosphere immediately fell silent. Yeon-hwi held Byeok Seol tightly as he took her back.
Speaker A
She said shyly, “Eldest Young Master, you can let go of me now.” Yeon-hwi immediately remembered his younger brother.
Speaker A
“No.” He told himself, “I won’t lose anyone else.” Yeon-hwi immediately accelerated, shooting forward like an arrow.
Speaker A
Birds soared into the sky and flew toward the deep forest. Byeok Seol paced anxiously back and forth. “Have the Northern Heaven Association’s activities been exposed?” “If they discover that I belong to that faction, they’ll surely feel terribly betrayed.” Lost in thought, she walked straight into Hwan-a.
Speaker A
Hwan-a asked, “Why didn’t you answer when I kept calling you? Are you planning a rebellion?” He was bewildered when Byeok Seol jumped in surprise. “Why are you so startled?” He turned and urged her, “What are you doing? Hurry up, wash your face, and come eat.” Byeok Seol stared at Hwan-a. “When did he get here?”
Speaker A
Lying facedown, Nghi Minh said, “If you have any strength left, save it for eating. Don’t waste it on pointless things.” Hwan-a put his hands on his hips. “You should be grateful this isn’t Black River Valley.” He walked over and poked Nghi Minh. “If you dared to act this sluggishly in Black River Valley…” Nghi Minh shouted, “There he goes again with that Black River Valley speech!”
Speaker A
Byeok Seol’s expression changed after hearing their conversation. Frogs croaked steadily in the pond, creating a peaceful yet lively atmosphere.
Speaker A
Byeok Seol stared in astonishment. “What?” As they walked, Yeon-hwi said, “It’s been a long time since we all ate together.” Byeok Seol asked in surprise, “You’re coming with us too, Eldest Young Master?” He responded, “What? Is there something wrong with me eating?”
Speaker A
Byeok Seol exclaimed, “I’m just happy! I’ll take you to an amazing restaurant I found. Even Dalchi praised it.” Dalchi added, “Their Dongpo braised pork is delicious.” The group suddenly stopped, everyone looking surprised. Gwan Jung stood at the entrance and bowed with his hands clasped. “Greetings, Eldest Young Master. I am one of the Ten Elders.”
Speaker A
A series of memories flashed through Yeon-hwi’s mind. He said, “Green Bamboo Ghost Fisherman, Gwan Jung.” The man politely replied, “You even remember my epithet. I am truly honored.” Yeon-hwi said coldly, “The bloodstained bamboo staff once known as the Bloody Bamboo Night Demon.”
Speaker A
Gwan Jung paused and looked up at Yeon-hwi in surprise. Yeon-hwi turned and instructed Hwan-a, “Although he is one of the Ten Elders, he follows a different path from the Seven Great Heavens. You can all eat together without me.” He added, “Don’t cause trouble. Just eat and come straight back.” Hwan-a quickly clasped his hands and replied, “Understood, Eldest Young Master.”
Speaker A
Hwan-a then pushed the others outside and urged them onward. “All right, let’s go. The Eldest Young Master is busy.” Gwan Jung said apologetically, “It appears I have interrupted your breakfast, Eldest Young Master. Please forgive my discourtesy.” Yeon-hwi asked, “You must have come because you have important business, correct?”
Speaker A
Gwan Jung clicked his tongue admiringly. “You are perceptive. I have become quite impatient in my old age.” Yeon-hwi said, “Tell me. What is so urgent that I must skip breakfast?” Gwan Jung asked curiously, “Do you know of the Demon Blood Jeok Clan?” Yeon-hwi replied, “Isn’t the Demon Blood Jeok Clan one of the four clans belonging to the Seven Great Heavens?”
Speaker A
Gwan Jung agreed with a sharp look. “Indeed. I want you to bring that clan under your control.” Yeon-hwi fell silent upon hearing those words.
Speaker A
Elsewhere, a plate of tender, succulent meat was served. The restaurant bustled as orders came in one after another. “One serving of Dongpo braised pork!” The waiter shouted, “Yes, coming right up!” Seeing Byeok Seol staring down at the table, Nghi Minh asked, “Why aren’t you eating?” She picked up a piece of meat and sighed. “I wish the Eldest Young Master could taste this too.”
Speaker A
Nghi Minh shouted, “Does that man look like someone who would eat this sort of food? Stop babbling and eat your own portion.” Byeok Seol clicked her tongue. “You could have just said he wouldn’t eat it. How can you be so heartless?” She thought, “I’m the only one who’s always thinking about the Eldest Young Master.”
Speaker A
Byeok Seol looked curiously toward the entrance. “Why is it suddenly so noisy?” At the same time, Nghi Minh also turned toward the door. “Who are those brats?” A group of men swaggered into the restaurant. The patrons looked at them fearfully as the newcomers drew everyone’s attention.
Speaker A
One man swept his gaze around the restaurant, scrutinizing everyone inside. His companions all wore menacing expressions.
Speaker A
Their steps and gazes radiated a terrifying presence. Nghi Minh froze for two seconds. “That… That man is…” Memories of the past came flooding back. At the time, Nghi Minh had watched the battle from above despite his injured arm. His eyes filled with tears, and his entire body trembled.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh cautiously approached an enemy from behind. The battle grew increasingly fierce, and he used his body to shove the opponent away.
Speaker A
The entire area reeked of blood. Nghi Minh then found himself directly in his opponent’s sights.
Speaker A
The man struck him with a powerful palm attack, sending him sprawling forward. Nghi Minh lay facedown, breathing heavily.
Speaker A
The enemy raised his sword and cursed, “Filthy rat! Die!” Nghi Minh squeezed his eyes shut and surrendered himself to fate.
Speaker A
A small bomb suddenly flew past Nghi Minh’s eyes. It exploded a moment later, unleashing a fierce burst of smoke and flame.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh’s opponent coughed violently. “Who did that?” They had no time to react to the surprise attack. As the smoke gradually cleared, the figure of a man appeared. Nghi Minh stared blankly as the man extended a hand toward him.
Speaker A
The Eighth Shadow smiled and said, “Let’s get out of here, Thirteenth Shadow.” Nghi Minh stared at him, momentarily unsure how to respond.
Speaker A
Back in the present, Nghi Minh fixed his gaze on the Eighth Shadow as the man walked toward a table with an icy expression.
Speaker A
At Pear Blossom Manor, a voice explained, “As you know, the Seven Great Heavens are centered around the Four Great Heavenly Clans and the Three Great Gangs. The Four Great Heavenly Clans are the Blood Thunder Joo Clan, led by Joo Jeok-in; the Ink Dragon Cheon Clan, led by Cheon Wi-geuk; the Divine Sword Baek Clan, led by Baek Jeong-i; and the Demon Blood Jeok Clan, led by Jeok In-ho.”
Speaker A
“Next are the Three Great Gangs.” Suddenly, someone interrupted. “Wait.” Seo Pyeong flinched and looked toward the speaker.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi said, “As far as I know, the heir to the Demon Blood Jeok Clan was originally…” He rested his chin on his hand, visibly confused, and continued.
Speaker A
“The eldest son?” Seo Pyeong continued, “However, the second son, Jeok In-ho, seized the position of clan head through his own strength.” Yeon-hwi recalled Jeok In-ho’s words. “Bring the Demon Blood Jeok Clan under your control.” Yeon-hwi thought, “Jeok In-ho?” Seo Pyeong eagerly asked, “May I continue?”
Speaker A
“The Hundred Flowers Gang, the Heavenly Dragon Divine Gang, and the Black Ridge Gang form the Three Great Gangs. The Hundred Flowers Gang is led by Ha Yak-ran and is notable for being composed entirely of female martial artists.” “The Heavenly Dragon Divine Gang is led by Ja Woo-gwi, while the Black Ridge Gang is led by Man Hwi-yang.” Yeon-hwi erupted in anger. “Even village children know all of that! Don’t you have any useful information?”
Speaker A
Seo Pyeong smiled arrogantly. “Who do you think we are? This is Seo Pyeong’s intelligence network. According to my investigation, the leader of the Black Ridge Gang has a fascinating family situation.” Yeon-hwi asked, “A family situation?” Seo Pyeong explained, “First, Gang Leader Man Hwi-yang has an only son whom he treasures dearly, named Man Ja-gang.” He was one of the men who had just entered the restaurant where Hwan-a’s group was eating lunch.
Speaker A
Ja-gang suddenly stopped. His attention had fallen upon a woman sitting in a corner of the restaurant, and a question immediately arose in his mind.
Speaker A
Back at Pear Blossom Manor, Seo Pyeong continued, “But that man is a genuine scoundrel. Relying on his father’s influence, he abuses his power so badly that every villager in the area fears him.” “The Gang Leader knows about it, but what can he do? Ja-gang is his only son, so he turns a blind eye.” Yeon-hwi coldly drew his sword. “Is that… all?”
Speaker A
Seo Pyeong hurriedly stopped him. “You underestimate my intelligence-gathering abilities. Man Hwi-yang actually has a secret blood relative, and it involves Jang Ryong, the Black Ridge Gang’s greatest martial artist.” Yeon-hwi’s expression turned solemn. Holding a rose between his teeth, Seo Pyeong declared, “You must listen carefully from this point onward. This is a tragic tale that will bring tears to your eyes.”
Speaker A
Back at the restaurant, two steamed buns sat neatly on a plate. A woman smiled happily when she saw her child’s delight.
Speaker A
The little girl asked her mother innocently, “Why aren’t you eating, Mother? One of them is yours.” The woman refused. “No, I already ate my fill at home. Go ahead and eat both of them, sweetheart.” The little girl shouted angrily, “That’s a lie! You always say you’ve already eaten. You have to eat one too. Hurry!” The woman burst out laughing. “It’s true. I ate too many steamed buns when I was young, so I don’t like them very much anymore.” Still unconvinced, the girl asked her mother again.
Speaker A
“Really?” Standing behind them, Ja-gang spoke in a mocking tone. “What a touching sight. A mother and daughter offering each other their food over a mere plate of steamed buns. It nearly brings tears to my eyes.” The woman instinctively pulled her daughter into her arms. “Who are you?”
Speaker A
Ja-gang stared at her in disbelief. “Who am I?” Suddenly, someone slammed a hand down on the table, terrifying the mother and daughter.
Speaker A
The man asked incredulously, “You don’t know Young Master Man Ja-gang of the Black Ridge Gang?” The woman hurriedly bowed and apologized. “Please forgive me. This humble woman was ignorant and failed to recognize such a distinguished person.” Ja-gang waved dismissively. “All right, it doesn’t matter.”
Speaker A
“Still, I can’t feel at ease after witnessing this.” He raised a hand and summoned the owner. The restaurant owner hurried over. “What may I bring you, Young Master?” Ja-gang ordered, “Bring me a plate of Dongpo braised pork.” The restaurant owner’s mouth fell open, as though he could not believe what he had heard. The Eighth Shadow stood nearby and sighed wearily.
Speaker A
Ja-gang’s companions laughed with delight, their eyes gleaming with malicious amusement. The woman was so terrified that sweat drenched her body.
Speaker A
She hurriedly refused. “There is no need, Young Master. We have already eaten enough.” However, Ja-gang drew a dagger and stabbed it into the table.
Speaker A
He glared at her as he sat down. “Are you rejecting my generosity?” Sitting nearby, Byeok Seol stared in astonishment.
Speaker A
"What?" She clenched her fists. "Are those bastards trying something?" Nghi Minh fell silent, his expression contemplative.
Speaker A
At that moment, only Eighth Shadow's figure filled his eyes. Hwan-a sighed in exasperation. "I told you not to cause trouble." Byeok Seol stammered, "No, but..." A steaming plate of Dongpo pork was soon brought out.
Speaker A
Tu Cuong eagerly asked the little girl, "Would you like some, little one?" The girl could not take her eyes off the tempting meat.
Speaker A
The woman looked anxiously at her daughter. Producing a dagger, Tu Cuong said, "But nothing in this world is free. If you want to eat this..." The woman was horrified when her daughter accepted the dagger from Tu Cuong. He tightly seized the woman's wrist. "It's very simple."
Speaker A
He slammed her hand onto the table, making her cry out in pain. Tu Cuong cruelly demanded, "Stab the back of your mother's hand with that dagger. You get one piece of Dongpo pork for every stab. How about it?"
Speaker A
The little girl sobbed, her whole body trembling. Tu Cuong rolled his eyes. "A mother should be capable of making such a small sacrifice." "Your daughter desperately wants that Dongpo pork, doesn't she?" The woman wept. "Young Master, please." Tu Cuong's companions laughed with delight. Only Eighth Shadow frowned, displeased by Tu Cuong's actions. Sensing something unusual, he glanced behind him.
Speaker A
Eighth Shadow's gaze met Nghi Minh's, and time seemed to stop. Nghi Minh's face was calm and utterly devoid of emotion, while Eighth Shadow recoiled, his eyes widening in astonishment.
Speaker A
Hwan-a rested his chin on his hand, his boredom plain to see. Suddenly, he flinched upon realizing that Nghi Minh was no longer sitting beside him.
Speaker A
Eighth Shadow froze when he saw Nghi Minh. Nghi Minh, however, remained unnaturally calm. Tu Cuong's companions burst into laughter. "Want to bet? I say she'll stab her!" "Of course she will! Even if it's her own mother, she can't resist Dongpo pork. What an ungrateful child!" Nghi Minh curled his lip. "You became that bastard's bodyguard just to prolong your miserable life, Eighth Shadow?"
Speaker A
Eighth Shadow said nothing and merely stood there, his gaze unfathomable. One man asked in astonishment, "What's going on? Who is this man?" Raising his hand, the man cursed, "Who the hell are you to—" Nghi Minh calmly raised an arm to block him.
Speaker A
With a single flick of his hand, he sent the man beside him sprawling. Nghi Minh's eyes darkened.
Speaker A
The others drew their weapons at once. Hwan-a slapped his forehead. "Damn it. This has gotten out of hand." Byeok Seol explained, "This situation really was unavoidable." She pointed a finger skyward and grimaced. "It really was unavoidable." A sharp sword swept over Nghi Minh's head.
Speaker A
He ducked and successfully evaded the attack. Nghi Minh immediately hurled a bomb toward them.
Speaker A
One man tried to ambush him while he was distracted, but before he could act, Byeok Seol brought him down and swiftly tossed a bomb at him.
Speaker A
Afterward, Byeok Seol turned and greeted Nghi Minh with a smile. Another man lunged toward them, shouting, "You insolent bastards!" A wooden table came flying from nowhere and knocked him away. Byeok Seol and Nghi Minh turned to see Dalchi.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh declared proudly, "Then let's have a round." Both sides charged, despite the obvious disparity in numbers.
Speaker A
Deafening impacts rang out. Nghi Minh moved with agility, raining punches upon his opponents. Dalchi defeated dozens of opponents with a single move. The restaurant had been peaceful only moments before, but it was now engulfed in chaos, with screams echoing throughout the street. Hwan-a remained seated with his chin propped up, watching. "Everyone looks like they're having fun. How nice."
Speaker A
Blood stained the ground red, and bodies lay scattered like autumn leaves. The restaurant instantly became a grim place filled with murderous intent. Tu Cuong broke out in a cold sweat.
Speaker A
"You bastards!" he shouted. "Do you know who I am?" Suddenly, a mocking voice rang out. "I suppose you must be quite important." Hwan-a sneered. "But you'll still end up kneeling before our eldest brother." Tu Cuong fumed. "We belong to the Black Ridge Gang, one of the three great gangs of the Seven Great Heavens!" Retreating, he ordered Eighth Shadow, "What are you waiting for? Teach them a lesson!"
Speaker A
Hwan-a calmly cracked his joints, but before he could act, someone stopped him. Nghi Minh stepped forward. "This one is mine." He bent down and picked up a weapon.
Speaker A
Eighth Shadow spoke. "You are unworthy to be my opponent. Do you not remember me, Thirteenth Shadow?" Nghi Minh laughed. "I remember you clearly, Eighth Shadow. You used to be stronger than me. That is why I am so disappointed."
Speaker A
Eighth Shadow frowned, his face tightening with rage. He seemed to fly across the ground as he swung his sword at Nghi Minh.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh remained where he stood and easily blocked the strike with his sword. He then moved as fluidly as water and attacked Eighth Shadow.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh's attack knocked him off balance. Eighth Shadow swiftly recovered and counterattacked. Their swords collided with a deafening clang, and the air grew taut with tension. Both men then retreated simultaneously.
Speaker A
Eighth Shadow praised him. "Your cultivation has improved. Impressive." Nghi Minh laughed with delight. "I trained relentlessly." Eighth Shadow moved swiftly, seized Tu Cuong by the collar, and carried him into the air.
Speaker A
From above, the restaurant looked utterly devastated. Suddenly, a brilliant light appeared over the tiled roof.
Speaker A
Eighth Shadow produced a signal flare and ignited it. He used it to send an emergency signal calling for reinforcements. The light quickly attracted the attention of many people.
Speaker A
Everyone on the street turned toward the restaurant. The signal flare shot into the sky and became a bright point of light.
Speaker A
Eighth Shadow set Tu Cuong down in a snowy forest and told him, "Return to the Black Ridge Gang." Tu Cuong flew into a rage. "What nonsense are you spouting? Those insolent bastards must die before my eyes! Break all their limbs and bring them to me at once!"
Speaker A
Eighth Shadow closed his eyes. "I was hired to protect you. For your safety, I cannot obey that order." Tu Cuong seethed. "What? I'll report this to my father immediately!" Eighth Shadow suddenly froze. "Wait." Sensing something unusual, he spun around.
Speaker A
Dalchi descended from above, swinging his fist at Eighth Shadow. Eighth Shadow hurriedly ducked to evade it.
Speaker A
Dalchi ignored Eighth Shadow and rushed straight at Tu Cuong. Eighth Shadow turned toward them in alarm.
Speaker A
Tu Cuong's face twisted in terror, and he made a bizarre shriek as Dalchi hoisted him up and slung him over his shoulder like a sack.
Speaker A
Everyone stood facing one another on the thick ice while Tu Cuong alone struggled. "Let go of me, you bastard!" Dalchi laughed triumphantly, while Byeok Seol exclaimed admiringly, "That was incredible, Uncle Dalchi! Great work!" Nghi Minh remained impassive. "Eighth Shadow, do not tell me you are avoiding your duel with me."
Speaker A
Eighth Shadow immediately answered the provocation. "Why would I fear someone like you?" Nghi Minh used lightness skill to leap into the sky, pointing his sword at him. "Then let us finish this. I cannot forgive one who has sullied the honor of the Eighth Shadow Sword Guard." Eighth Shadow replied from below, "You are a fool to throw away the life someone risked everything to save."
Speaker A
Hwan-a looked over when he heard the commotion. The instant he turned, he found numerous people standing behind him. A crowd had surrounded them in a circle, while Nghi Minh and Eighth Shadow continued facing each other. "What took you so long? Hurry up and deal with these bastards!"
Speaker A
Byeok Seol eagerly prepared to fight. "We should avoid disturbing two old friends while they catch up, shouldn't we, Uncle?" Looking at the small fry before him, Hwan-a thought of someone. "Isn't this normally the captain's job?" The imposing Hyun Yeon-hwi emerged from a room with a grim expression. Black Wind appeared and flew toward him.
Speaker A
The bird landed on his outstretched arm and cried out. Yeon-hwi asked, "What is it, Black Wind?" It circled around him repeatedly, and he followed it with his gaze.
Speaker A
Black Wind suddenly soared straight into the sky. Realizing it wanted to guide him, Yeon-hwi asked, "Do you want me to follow you?" His expression immediately turned grave when a tremendous noise rang out.
Speaker A
Something exploded in the distance, sending numerous people flying. Witnessing the dreadful scene, Yeon-hwi grew suspicious. "Could it be them?" Meanwhile, Nghi Minh watched warily as Eighth Shadow split into numerous afterimages. He could sense that his opponent had become much stronger.
Speaker A
"There it is—his ultimate technique." Eighth Shadow executed every sword stroke with firm, masterful precision. "Eight-Shadow Demon Blade." Their evenly matched duel continued as their blades collided again and again.
Speaker A
After exchanging many strikes, Nghi Minh finally spotted an opening. "I see it!" Panting from exhaustion, he thought, "I can see through the Eight-Shadow Demon Blade." Eighth Shadow panicked when someone blocked his ultimate technique for the first time. "He blocked the Eight-Shadow Demon Blade? His martial arts have not merely improved."
Speaker A
Even Nghi Minh had not expected himself to accomplish such an extraordinary feat. Eighth Shadow thought anxiously, "He is using martial arts from an entirely different realm. Moreover..." Looking at Nghi Minh's companions, all of whom were fighting valiantly, Eighth Shadow began to see him differently. "Everyone accompanying him is a monstrous expert. My chances of victory are nearly nonexistent."
Speaker A
Nearby, Dalchi slammed a man to the ground, making him scream in pain. Eighth Shadow hurried to rescue him, leaving Nghi Minh stunned.
Speaker A
Eighth Shadow rushed forward like the wind. Fortunately, Dalchi reacted in time and hurled the other man like a weapon to keep him from approaching.
Speaker A
Eighth Shadow winced at his companion's battered face. The man spun through the air like a pinwheel, leaving Eighth Shadow unable to catch him.
Speaker A
Unable to endure the humiliation, Eighth Shadow charged at Dalchi. Dalchi smirked contemptuously at the reckless assault.
Speaker A
He casually tossed the unconscious man aside so he could fight Eighth Shadow. Utterly terrified, the man went flying into the crowd.
Speaker A
Eighth Shadow caught himself with one hand and slid backward in a graceful stance. Then he looked up in surprise.
Speaker A
Dalchi was furious, his eyes brimming with murderous intent. As he clenched his fist, a raging gale formed around it. Eighth Shadow struggled to hold his ground against the powerful wind.
Speaker A
Dalchi then unleashed a mighty blow before Eighth Shadow. His fist struck the ground in the middle of the courtyard, causing a thunderous explosion.
Speaker A
The sound grew even louder than the previous blast. Thick clouds of dust filled the surroundings, obscuring everything.
Speaker A
Eighth Shadow remained unyielding even after that blow. Behind him, several companions carried the severely injured Tu Cuong.
Speaker A
Realizing how pointless the situation had become, Nghi Minh advised him, "It is not worth sacrificing your life to protect someone like him." Ignoring his warning, Eighth Shadow stubbornly demanded an immediate conclusion. "Let us finish this, Thirteenth Shadow." He gripped his sword tightly, though his hand trembled from exhaustion. Nghi Minh let out a mighty shout and charged. Refusing to yield, Eighth Shadow roared and charged as well.
Speaker A
The two continued fighting, but now only the prolonged ringing of swords could be heard. Nghi Minh fought with calm determination.
Speaker A
Eighth Shadow, however, suddenly froze. He dropped to one knee and clutched his wound, while his defeated companions wailed behind him.
Speaker A
Those men hurriedly carried Tu Cuong away. Dalchi immediately chased after them. "You won't escape! That one is mine!" Nghi Minh approached Eighth Shadow and asked, "How did you end up like this?" Eighth Shadow weakly replied, "Back then, we..."
Speaker A
Eighth Shadow bitterly recounted what had happened. "We fled and abandoned the person we were supposed to protect." Nghi Minh was shaken by the depth of his loyalty to his comrades.
Speaker A
Eighth Shadow revealed his mission. "No matter who my new master may be, I only wish to protect that person, even if it costs me my life." Choking back emotion, he gave Nghi Minh his final words. "You must also be prepared to die protecting your master."
Speaker A
"That is the duty of a Shadow Sword Guard." Nghi Minh stared at him in astonishment.
Speaker A
With those words, Eighth Shadow collapsed, closed his eyes, and died. Grieving, Nghi Minh bowed his head to bid his friend farewell. Elsewhere stood a vast fortress known as the Black Ridge Gang's headquarters.
Speaker A
A group rushed toward the entrance in a panic. "Open the gates! The Junior Hall Master has been injured!" Seeing his condition, the gatekeeper hurried to obey. "Yes, understood!" Suddenly, someone called out to stop them. "Wait." Everyone immediately turned around. In the distance, a man approached with Black Wind crying overhead. It was the imposing Hyun Yeon-hwi.
Speaker A
He moved swiftly, leaving his companions struggling to keep up. Byeok Seol ran toward him with obvious delight, while Dalchi and Hwan-a trembled uneasily.
Speaker A
The two groups finally met again. Seeing Yeon-hwi, Hwan-a thought, "We're in trouble." To prevent a misunderstanding, a subordinate hurriedly explained, "Eldest Young Master, this man is the Black Ridge Gang's Junior Hall Master. He was attacked and beaten this badly by unidentified assailants."
Speaker A
Hearing the title, Yeon-hwi murmured, "The Black Ridge Gang's Junior Hall Master?" Images of the man's wicked deeds came to mind. The tyrannical Junior Hall Master was feared by everyone in the region. Yeon-hwi pointed toward his companions. "Was it them? Were they the ones who attacked him?"
Speaker A
The subordinate hastily confirmed it. "Yes, it was them." After being exposed, Hwan-a stammered, "Eldest Brother, I should have stopped them. I have no excuse." Yeon-hwi wanted to know what had caused the incident. "Why was the Black Ridge Gang's Junior Hall Master beaten so badly?"
Speaker A
Hwan-a hesitated. "Well, what happened was..." Before he could continue, Byeok Seol angrily shouted, "He forced an innocent mother and daughter to violate their familial bond purely for his amusement!" The subordinate arrogantly disregarded right and wrong. "You attacked him over something like that? He is the Junior Hall Master of the Black Ridge Gang, one of the Seven Great Heavens! You have offended the wrong person!" Now that Yeon-hwi understood everything, he said, "That is reason enough." Everyone stared at him in disbelief. "What?"
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi's expression hardened as he warned them angrily, "He violated the basic moral principles of humanity, so he must pay the price." The subordinate was speechless. "Wait. What is that supposed to mean?" Refusing to waste more time on such petty men, Yeon-hwi turned away. "I wish to meet the Black Ridge Hall Master. Stand aside."
Speaker A
Dalchi and Hwan-a gleefully obeyed. "Yes, Eldest Brother!" Elsewhere, a pair of hands carefully wiped the pot of an orchid.
Speaker A
The meticulous caretaker was none other than Huy Duong. He and his servant were tending the plants when someone rushed inside to report, "Hall Master, something terrible has happened!" Huy Duong solemnly asked in a low voice, "What happened?" The servant reported, "You must come outside, sir. The Junior Hall Master—your son..." Huy Duong exclaimed in horror, "What? Tu Cuong?"
Speaker A
The guards stood watch before the main doors. Suddenly, a tremendous impact blasted the doors away.
Speaker A
The group gradually came into view, with Dalchi carrying the Black Ridge Gang's Junior Hall Master over his shoulder. Nghi Minh said anxiously, "Although I caused this incident, aren't we a little underprepared to attack the Black Ridge Gang, one of the Seven Great Heavens?"
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi turned toward the others. "Are you ready?" Byeok Seol answered enthusiastically, "I'm ready!" Dalchi and Hwan-a replied in unison, "Yes, Eldest Brother!" Yeon-hwi remained completely unafraid. "They said they are ready." Nghi Minh worriedly wondered whether they needed some kind of plan.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi calmly laid out his strategy. "Very well. I will now explain the plan." He assigned each person a task, beginning with Hwan-a. "Hwan-a, from this moment onward, do not allow anyone to leave the Black Ridge Gang." Hwan-a immediately obeyed.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi gave Dalchi his second assignment. “Dalchi, stop anyone from entering the Black Tomb Gang.” He hurled the man aside, and Dalchi obeyed. “Understood, Master. No one will get through.” Yeon-hwi continued, “The rest of you, follow me.” Nghi Minh sighed in relief at the brilliant plan, while Byeok Seol exclaimed excitedly,
Speaker A
“Yes, Big Brother!” Inside, Man Hwi-yang led his subordinates out with grim expressions, only to widen his eyes at the horrifying sight before him.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi, Byeok Seol, and Nghi Minh stood there with icy expressions, while his son and the others lay scattered across the ground in agony. Enraged by his son’s miserable condition, he shouted, “What are you doing, Eldest Young Master?” Yeon-hwi calmly replied, “Since the Black Tomb Gang’s Hall Master failed to discipline his son, I did it for him.”
Speaker A
Hwi-yang stared at his son in horror. Yeon-hwi questioned him without hesitation. “I hear this one enjoys tearing parents and children apart and forcing them into incest for his amusement.” Humiliated by his son’s crimes, the old man said, “I understand. Now, please return my son to me.” “You expect mercy just because you begged, Hall Master? I have punished the son. Now it is time for the father to pay for his own offense.”
Speaker A
Hwi-yang was stunned by Yeon-hwi’s intentions. “What?” Yeon-hwi coldly declared, “Because Man Hwi-yang, Hall Master of the Black Tomb Gang, refused my summons, I hereby formally strip you of your position.” Hwi-yang and his subordinates suddenly froze. Bitterly outraged, he asked, “Did you really make such a scene just to say that?”
Speaker A
Losing control, Hwi-yang shouted in his face, “Do you truly intend to oppose all Seven Great Celestials, Eldest Young Master?” Yeon-hwi refused to yield and warned him in return, “To be precise, it was you members of the Seven Great Celestials who made an enemy of me.”
Speaker A
The old man faltered, then hurriedly ordered, “Attack!” His men obeyed and charged forward in droves. Seeing them make their move, Byeok Seol immediately took a defensive stance.
Speaker A
Blood sprayed everywhere as her sharp, precise sword strikes cut down one man after another. Every fool who approached was wounded or killed by her blades.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh could hardly believe how ferocious she had become. He watched intently as she swiftly eliminated the men, her body light as a feather as she dispatched them one by one.
Speaker A
He was astonished. “Was her martial arts always this powerful?” He failed to notice that he himself was in danger. Despite being occupied, the sharp-eyed Byeok Seol shouted a warning.
Speaker A
“Instructor!” With her help, he smoothly executed a martial technique and knocked down the despicable attacker. Looking impressive, Nghi Minh declared, “This is nothing.” Hwi-yang was left speechless when he saw his subordinate’s severed head. Refusing to accept defeat, he tried to turn the tables. “They chose to attack precisely when Jang Ryong is absent? Summon Jang Ryong at any cost!” The subordinate obeyed. “Yes, Hall Master.”
Speaker A
He hurried to a tall tower where messenger pigeons were kept. The subordinate placed a secret letter inside a tube attached to a pigeon’s leg.
Speaker A
He carefully lifted the bird through the window and released it. The pigeon spread its wings and flew away to deliver the message.
Speaker A
The white bird leisurely flapped its wings across the sky. A violent collision sent it into a panic, scattering feathers everywhere. It was Black Wind, hunting its prey.
Speaker A
Black Wind successfully brought the pigeon down in midair and carried it away. Its powerful cry rang across the area, displaying its might.
Speaker A
Chaos reigned below when a figure suddenly leaped into the courtyard. Everyone quickly noticed and surrounded the intruder, shouting, “Gather around! Capture the attacker!” Once everyone nearby had left, another man climbed inside carrying a signal flare. He climbed to a high point and looked around to assess the situation.
Speaker A
After confirming that everything was safe, he moved quickly and fired a colored signal flare. He then leaped onto a higher roof, hoping to send the signal even farther. He needed to fire it as high as possible.
Speaker A
Suddenly, countless projectiles struck him head-on. He and the roof tiles came crashing down with a tremendous noise.
Speaker A
The intruder died instantly and collapsed onto the ground. Black Wind circled overhead, while Hwan-a contemptuously tossed his weapons below. “Where do you think you’re going?” A massive gate stood directly before them, while a deadly battle raged inside. The men discussed how to escape. “We’ll have to get over the wall.”
Speaker A
“Use all your strength and break through!” Dalchi immediately noticed that several men were trying to escape.
Speaker A
His huge, muscular body surged into action, knocking them down within seconds. He dealt with them one after another and sent them flying through the air.
Speaker A
He breathed heavily as he watched the fools fall before his strength. Dalchi then clenched his fists and took his stance, preparing for the next clash.
Speaker A
An invisible force from his punch blasted away the men before him. As Dalchi defeated them one by one, the rebels began to tremble in fear.
Speaker A
But Dalchi suddenly sensed something approaching. In the distance, an arrow came whistling through the air at tremendous speed.
Speaker A
Hwan-a watched the arrow streak forward and grinned with amusement. He said wearily, as though stating the obvious, “Even he won’t be able to stop that, Captain.” The rebels continued surging forward. Corpses littered the battlefield as three imposing figures stood among them. Hwi-yang turned and said, “You arrived at the perfect time, Elders.”
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi stood cold and imposing. “The Black Tomb Gang certainly has plenty of men, Man Hwi-yang.” The old man sneered. “Did you think our title as one of the Seven Great Celestials was merely for show, Eldest Young Master?” Armed men surrounded Yeon-hwi, Byeok Seol, and Nghi Minh. Nghi Minh angrily exclaimed, “This is like walking straight into an anthill!” Intimidated by the massive crowd, Byeok Seol asked, “Big Brother, you must have some kind of plan, right?”
Speaker A
Without waiting any longer, their enemies charged. Only Yeon-hwi remained calm. “From this moment onward, this anthill will be...” He gently circulated his energy, and arcs of lightning began to appear.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi then unleashed an enormous technique. “Erased.” The building’s outer wall still appeared perfectly intact.
Speaker A
Suddenly, a thunderous explosion erupted, shattering the wall into countless pieces. The men inside were blasted out of the building. Everyone who witnessed the scene was left utterly speechless. As they stood frozen by the horrifying sight, another shout rang out.
Speaker A
A pair of feet silently approached. “It has been a long time, Dalchi.” Dalchi, who was gripping someone tightly, turned around. When he saw the figure, he stammered, “Y-You are...” The mysterious figure removed his hood and recalled the past. “Little Dalchi, your voice sounds exactly the same as it did back then.” The speaker was Gu Jo, leaving Dalchi too horrified to speak.
Speaker A
Hwan-a sat casually atop a roof. From there, he clearly saw Dalchi fleeing as fast as he could, with Gu Jo slowly following behind him.
Speaker A
Hwan-a could not believe Dalchi was the one running away. With nowhere left to escape, Dalchi was cornered against a wall. He screamed in terror, “Stay away from me!” Seeing him panic so badly, Gu Jo burst into laughter. “Do you remember the game we used to play?” Gu Jo’s face seemed to transform into a monster from Dalchi’s nightmares. “The game where we bent your fingers to see which one hurt the most.”
Speaker A
The traumatic memory frightened Dalchi even more. “No! Dalchi doesn’t like that game!” Gu Jo deliberately continued tormenting him. “Why not? It was fun. Now, let me see your fingers.” He suddenly froze, sensing a powerful force rushing toward him.
Speaker A
Three concealed weapons suddenly flew at him, but Gu Jo dodged, causing them to embed themselves in the wall. Hwan-a was now ready for battle, standing boldly atop the roof where Gu Jo could see him.
Speaker A
Gu Jo pretended to remain calm, though inwardly he already wanted to skin whoever had attacked him. “Who are you?” Enraged that Gu Jo had threatened his companion, Hwan-a warned him, “Stay away from Dalchi, you bastard!” Outside the fortress gate, a strange and intense light blazed. Yeon-hwi pushed his power to its limit, controlling an increasingly powerful technique with both hands.
Speaker A
The crowd tried to withstand the tremendous force, while the men outside continued fighting desperately.
Speaker A
A massive explosion suddenly startled Byeok Seol and Nghi Minh. The gate slowly opened, and a swarm of men poured through like ants fleeing a shattered nest, charging toward where she stood.
Speaker A
Nghi Minh stared at the scene in disbelief. “What is this? Where did all these men come from?” Byeok Seol hesitated. “What happened? Was Uncle Dalchi’s defensive line breached? That’s impossible.” Burning with murderous intent, Hwan-a skillfully charged Gu Jo.
Speaker A
Rather than dodging, Gu Jo confronted him head-on. The violent clashes of their weapons rang out repeatedly. Hwan-a was driven backward, but he held tightly to his two swords, ready to attack again.
Speaker A
Gu Jo threw off his cloak and wielded a mace in each hand to receive Hwan-a’s attack. Borrowing the wind’s momentum, Hwan-a ran through the air toward him.
Speaker A
Countless techniques were exchanged. Hwan-a continued attacking while Gu Jo remained on the defensive. Gu Jo waited for the perfect opportunity, watching for an opening in Hwan-a’s moves.
Speaker A
He raised a mace high, preparing to finish the battle. The weapon was moments away from smashing into Hwan-a’s face. Just as the mace appeared to strike him directly, Hwan-a swiftly twisted his body away.
Speaker A
He successfully escaped the mace’s crushing force and reappeared proudly behind Gu Jo. Gu Jo was not surprised. Instead, he calmly identified Hwan-a’s technique. “You use an interesting martial art. Could it be the Dark Shadow Style?” Hwan-a was startled that Gu Jo had correctly recognized it.
Speaker A
Feeling as though his weakness had been exposed, he asked, “You know the Dark Shadow Style?” Gu Jo became extremely excited. “Someone else I know also uses the Dark Shadow Style.” Hwan-a’s expression turned grave. “You know someone who uses it? Were you once in Black River Valley?”
Speaker A
Gu Jo was delighted by the question. “I never expected to meet someone from my homeland here. The world truly is small.” Ignoring their battle, Dalchi remained trapped in the terror of his past.
Speaker A
Hwan-a glanced over and was left speechless by Dalchi’s anguish. He wondered inwardly, “What happened to you back there, Dalchi?” Refusing to give his opponent any more time, Gu Jo arrogantly declared, “I would like to see more of your Dark Shadow Style.” His words left Hwan-a confused.
Speaker A
Before Hwan-a could think any further, Gu Jo launched a surprise attack. As though he had anticipated Gu Jo’s move, Hwan-a dodged it with lightning speed.
Speaker A
Hwan-a’s nimble movements allowed him to evade every consecutive attack. Time seemed to move quickly for Hwan-a but slowly for Gu Jo.
Speaker A
Gu Jo glanced behind himself and tracked Hwan-a’s movements. Taking careful aim, he ambushed Hwan-a with a merciless strike.
Speaker A
Hwan-a blocked it and immediately countered, thrusting his weapons toward Gu Jo before delivering a powerful kick to escape the fierce exchange. His two sharp swords appeared to pierce Gu Jo.
Speaker A
Gu Jo groaned and coughed up blood. Outside, the others were gradually losing the ability to resist Yeon-hwi’s overwhelming power.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi continued unleashing his power, killing those who tried to attack him. After seeing his forces steadily dwindling, Hwi-yang began to panic.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi calmly said, “Now it is your turn to step forward, Master of the Black Tomb Gang.” The old man arrogantly boasted, “I am one of the Ten Supreme Demons.” Hwi-yang proudly spoke of his past achievements. “Without us in the previous war, even the Demonic Cult Leader could never have conquered the realm.” Yeon-hwi wondered why their accounts differed. “According to him, he would have succeeded even without any of you.”
Speaker A
Confident of victory, Hwi-yang offered condescending advice. “Even if you are the Demonic Cult Leader’s own blood, Eldest Young Master, you cannot surpass the survival skills I gained on the battlefield.” Yeon-hwi calmly replied, “Is that so? I survived somewhere far more horrifying than any battlefield.”
Speaker A
Without another word, the old man attacked first. He swiftly unleashed a martial technique, and Yeon-hwi cautiously watched the opponent before him.
Speaker A
Power erupted from Hwi-yang’s entire body as he shouted, “Self-Poison Mara Aura!” The energy he summoned manifested as a mysterious radiance.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi nimbly dodged the attack. No matter how hard Hwi-yang tried, he could not land a hit.
Speaker A
Yeon-hwi evaded countless attacks, but his hand was accidentally struck by the old man’s poisonous energy.
Speaker A
The power was truly terrifying, eating through the skin of his hand. Seeing that Yeon-hwi had been poisoned, Hwi-yang rejoiced. “A single touch from the Self-Poison Mara Aura is enough for the poison to spread throughout your body.” Delighted that his opponent seemingly had no chance of survival, the old man said, “What a pity. The Eldest Young Master does not have much longer to live.” After hearing this, Yeon-hwi showed no fear and merely smiled.
Speaker A
Hwi-yang was bewildered by his unusual reaction. “What?” Yeon-hwi glanced at the smoking wound as if it were nothing. “In Black River Valley, poison this weak is no worse than a mosquito bite.” The old man’s expression changed drastically upon hearing those words. Another piercing impact rang out as the two resumed their battle.
Speaker A
Hwi-yang spewed waves of poison at Yeon-hwi, but every attack was blocked. Unable to prolong the fight, he panicked as Yeon-hwi decided to end it. “One strike will finish everything.” The spinning strike defeated Hwi-yang and sent him crashing to the ground. Unexpectedly, Hwi-yang sprang back up, determined to turn the battle around. Yeon-hwi stared in surprise as the old man summoned enough strength to retaliate.
Speaker A
Gathering all his power, Hwi-yang roared in fury. The resulting energy illuminated an entire section of the fortress, reaching as far as where Gu Jo stood.
Speaker A
“The terrifying thing about the Dark Shadow Style is that its enemies fall before they even know who their opponent is. But you exposed yourself to save Dalchi.” Dalchi was no longer himself, trembling helplessly in fear.
Speaker A
Gu Jo remained as arrogant as ever and confidently declared, “That was your fatal mistake.” Something suddenly made him freeze in confusion.
Speaker A
He curiously stared at the cracking, crumbling wall. “Hmph. I cannot see him.” Suddenly, Hwan-a burst through with tremendous momentum, startling Gu Jo as the situation grew even more complicated.
Topics:
Demonic Cult
martial arts
revenge
power struggle
Yeon-hwi
Byeok Seol
supernatural
conspiracy
fantasy
martial world
